Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Mk stood there in front of the lady bone demon, holding his staff against his chest as she looked down at him with wukong by her side. "Look at you...." she said with a laugh. Tears rolled down the boy's face as he heard the struggling breaths of his fallen comrades, all on the ground covered in blood, dirt, sweat, tears, and bruises. Mk was the last one standing against the demonic woman who possessed a small child. "You never stood a chance against me, child. Even with the six-eared macaque and the Great Sage," she said as Wukong looked at MK with his icy blue eyes.

"I-I...." the boy wiped his tears quickly and took a step back. " They're all dead because of you, bud." The golden monkie said harshly. Mk shook his head "NO THEY’RE NOT!" He yelled and charged at them, Wukong appeared in front of him and grabbed him by his throat. Mk choked and clawed at his possessed mentor’s hand.

"Drop him," the bone demon commanded. Wukong obeyed, abandoning his grip on the boy’s neck. MK coughed as he glanced next to him, a familiar hand shakily placing itself on his knee. "Mei....." he said softly and gently grabbed her hand making the dragon girl smile.

Mei let out a soft breath "You..... you got this MK.”' she uttered. Ice spikes shot out through the ground, tearing through Mei's body and ripping her apart. Splatters of blood landed on mk and the ground. His eyes widened as Mei's blood dripped off the ice along with a few parts of her body. He looked down at his hand, he yelled and dropped mei's hand. Mk crawled back and wiped the blood off his face.

"You cannot escape destiny." the lady bone demon said. Mk glanced up at her and watched as she floated down to him, Wukong standing opposite her.

"W-why?" Mk stuttered as tears streamed down his face, mixing with his blood and Mei's. "Why? Because this word needs to be cleansed of its impurities." The bone demon said with a smile. Mk stood shakily with his staff "I have been alive far longer than you, longer than Wukong, longer than the dragon king himself! This world needs to be cleansed, and now, with the samadhi fire, I can fix this world and the two other realms." She said laughing.

"M...Mk!" Macaque cried.

The six-eared monkie had gotten up from his spot and slowly limped over to them, holding the bloodied part of his shoulder where his arm would be. The bleeding had stopped after he wrapped it, but with the amount of blood he lost, he won’t last much longer. "Ah, I forgot about you, Macaque.... Perhaps my new champion can deal with you." Macaque looked at Wukong who simply stared at him with empty blue eyes.

"I'll be dead soon, so please…just let me speak to MK," Macaque wheezed as he continued to limp up to them. The demon sighed, but said nothing, taking that as his cue. "Kid, listen, none of us are making it out of this, that's the truth, so j-just…stay down and accept it before she puts you through hell and….k-keeps you as a beating toy." Macaque huffed and fell to the ground, using what strength he had left to roll onto his back. His ears twitching as they heard quiet sniffles from the boy.

"No…I can't give up, damn it! I'm supposed to be the hero, I'm supposed to save everyone! This isn't how it’s supposed to go!" Mk yelled, knuckles turning white as he tightened his grip on his staff.

“Bud, please, look around…W-we’re all out of it. My leg is broken a-and Wukong tore my arm off. The others are down and barely breathing as it is, so just accept it." Macaque whispered the last part, trying his best to keep his voice steady. He looked at mk with tears in his eyes, not accepting it himself. The monkie then turned to Wukong who had walked up to him. Macaque pushed himself up and got back on his feet, eyes turned to the ground. "We all fought well," macaque then grabbed Wukong by his armor and hugged him. The monkie spat out blood as Wukong shot an ice spike through his throat.

"Mngh…l-love you....." The six-eared Macaque whispered bits of blood dripping onto wukong's shoulder armor. MK looked away as he covered his mouth, flinching as he heard Macaque's body hit the ground with a muffled thud.

"Do you see now, child? There is no one left to help you. I've already disposed of the red boy, along with his parents. You've-" MK cut her off with a scream and swung the staff into her face, no longer caring if he hurt the host's body. The bone demon was right, but he could at least try and stop her, even if it costs him his life. Whether he continued to fight or give up, he was going to die either way. Any and all thoughts of living vanished from his mind. After all, the people/demons who raised him were either dead or dying, even his crush- no…his beloved, was killed. Lost in his mind, the boy attacked her disregarding his own life.

"WUKONG KILL HIM, NOW!" The bone demon yelled as her face cracked, streams of light peeking out from the broken seams. MK charged at her, jolting the staff into her stomach, and making her yell. Before he could make another move, she grabbed the staff allowing Wukong to appear behind MK but was hit with the weapon as well before the monkie could latch on to him. Wukong stumbled back and grabbed the staff, quickly pulling it from mk's hands. The boy held his fists up and swung at Wukong, knocking him in the jaw, but no damage to the king.

Wukong raised the staff and swung it into MK's jaw, breaking the bone and knocking him into a wall, a sickening crack echoing on the barren field. Mk shrieked in pain as he covered his right bottom jaw, unable to close his mouth. He hastily peeled himself off the wall and dropped to his feet, the pain coursing through his mouth and entire body making him stumble. He looked at his mentor and watched as he slowly walked up to him. MK huffed and held up his fists once more as Wukong swung the staff at him again, but this time, MK caught it and yanked it from his grasp.

The golden monkie snarled and lunged at his protege, knocking him down. MK shoved the staff between Wukong's open mouth as the monkie tried to bite him. "You are so persistent." The bone demon said with a smirk as she hovered over them. Her face healed and no longer glowing.

Mk glanced at her and then back at Wukong, he couldn't handle much more of this, not against two demons. His human body would be shutting down soon, the adrenaline was wearing off, and all his strength, along with the numbness of his broken bones, would dissipate.

"Get off of him." Wukong did so and stood next to the bone demon. "I'll make it quick." She said as she shot spikes of ice from the ground and through MK's back. The boy let out a pained gasp and choked on his blood. He dropped his staff and grabbed at the spikes trying to pull them out. "Pl.....-ease," he wheezed out. The lady bone demon simply laughed, watching in glee as his eyes dulled and his struggling stopped.

"Well..... that was not supposed to happen, why are you here, kid? You have like over four hundred years left to live. Then again, you did..." a random voice said, MK looked around as his eyes clouded over.

"Where am I?" The boy asked, then quickly felt his jaw, it was as if it was never broken. "You're in the afterlife, I am Yan Wang or Yang-Wang-Yeh, also lord Yama," the man said while messing with a book, "Anyways, kid, I'm giving you a second chance to live, in other words, I'll reincarnate you." He said. They both stumbled as the ground shook, "Apologies for the shaking, an overpowered demon was just sent here and we are…struggling to contain them."

"Wait, wait, wait. How can you reincarnate me if the world is destroyed?" Mk asked while standing from his chair. "Kid, timelines are confusing, even for the gods, but I'll say it this way, the future you were in was destroyed, but the past of your future was not, so now, you'll be reincarnated into the past to save the future or whatever it is you want to do." Yan Wang said as he looked through his book.

"Also, I'm breaking a few rules so you can keep your memories and a few other things," he then closed his book and got off his chair. "Come on," he uttered. “The time you will be registering to is..... harsh, it's a dark time for all creatures, not many know about this era since the gods erased almost all-knowing of it. So just be careful, the demons you once knew are far from the same.'' he said and stopped at a red glowing door. "Go through there and you'll be reincarnated, thorough, this is your choice, choose to go through the blue door and you'll be at peace," he said and walked away to let MK decide where he wanted to go.

"I have nothing to lose but my life again, so....." the boy uttered then jumped through the red glowing door. MK woke up in a jungle, he groaned and sat up. "Where am I?" he uttered and got up, he looked down at his hands then felt his face and ears. "What the fuck am I!?" he yelled then quickly covered his ears. "Okay, sensitive hearing."

He then reached behind himself and felt a tail, pulling it to the side, it curled around his hand then uncurled. "Am I a monkey?" he asked himself, then felt his pockets for anything. "Fur, and leather clothes, what dynasty am I in?" MK looked around, then went up to a tree and climbed it easily. "Hmm," he sniffed the air and looked off to the left to see demons walking with torches and weapons. MK crouched down and watched them "Your majesty, this is where we heard yelling as well as the bright light we saw earlier." A demon said as he bowed to someone who walked past him and looked around.

"Someone is here..." the demon growled out and looked up, MK hid the best he could on the tree branch. The demon king huffed and turned. "It's a monkey, you morons, the light was probably just lightning." He then smacked another demon near him. MK peaked over the branch and saw that the demon king was none other than Wukong, but different, more demonic. MK watched as the demon soldiers walked off with Wukong. "Keep an eye out for dbk" Wukong utters while waving over another demon, MK was too far to listen so he hopped to another tree and followed Wukong and the armored demon.

"What was it you wanted to talk about, six-sense?" Wukong asked, six-sense took off his hood and sighed "Can we head back now? Dbk was forced into the dragon clan’s territory, we can't handle another war against them." The black monkie said while scratching behind his three ears.

MK gasped lightly seeing that the two monkeys were on the same side. Macaque's ears twitched, he quickly spun around and threw a knife at MK, the blade stabbing his pants and into the tree, trapping him. "Shit!" he yelled and pulled at the knife, getting himself out of the tree and jumping to another tree.

“Was…that a monkie?" Macaque asked, making Wukong's eyes widened. "Get him now! You know as well as I do we are the last of our kind!" Wukong yelled and started chasing mk from the ground.

"Oh shit, he's gonna kill me!" MK yelled and threw the knife at Wukong, hitting the golden monkie's arm, making him growl and climb up the tree. Wukong jumped at the boy but missed him as MK shrank into a smaller version of himself and then back to normal. Wukong slammed into a branch and groaned.

Macaque climbed up to Wukong and sat next to him on a branch. "Are you alright?" the six-eared monkie asked. Wukong snarled and grabbed Macaque by his armor. "Six, if you don't find me that monkie, your ears are mine." Wukong growled out. "Yes, sir." Macaque said and bowed. The golden monkie let him go and sat back on the tree and rubbed his face, "Fucking brat..." He uttered.

MK had run off in a random direction, not knowing where he was going and the trees not exactly helping. After running for an hour or so, he ran into what looked like a castle. He went over to the entrance and snuck in, quickly he ran down the halls and followed the smell of food. "I can freak out about everything later, cuz I’m starving." MK whispered to himself as he barged into what looked like a kitchen. He looked around and spotted some things in a big metal bowl.

The boy grabbed a small bowl taking some of the meat and other things that were in the larger bowl, then left out the window. He climbed up the castle and sat on the roof. MK quickly ate the bowl of noodles and other meats that tasted astounding, even better than pigsy’s.

His tail flicked as the thought of the demon pig made him upset, "Hmm, you guys will get a second chance as well if I can survive this at all." MK uttered then hopped off the roof and looked into a window. He froze and watched as the demon cooked and chopped up human limbs. "Oh fuck, I'm gonna be sick." MK whimpered and covered his mouth. He shook his head and moved away from the window, letting out a sigh and pushed the thought aside.

His fur stood making him turn around just as a demon walked out of the woods, they stopped and stared at MK then bowed. "Dinner will be ready shortly, my lord, just a few more things will be added then you may eat. There are also scouts looking for that other monkie. The commander said he would be back just before dinner is served." The demon said while pulling a dead body behind him.

MK stood there and grinned, watching as the demon walked off without a second thought. "I can use this to my advantage." he said and took off. MK climbed up the castle and went in through another window. He looked around at the empty room, it had a bed, a normal thing a room would have, it also smelled like it hadn't been slept in for years. "Alright if I keep a low profile whenever Wukong and Macaque are here, I can stay." the boy said and sat on the bed, his smile fading as he covered his head with a pillow, tears pouring out of his eyes. "I'm gonna die again, why the hell did I agree to this?" MK asked himself and hugged the pillow tightly, "They're all dead, Wukong is a tyrant and I'm not even human anymore," he cried into the pillow.

"I should have stayed dead." MK uttered and got up from the bed, he pulled off a sheet and looked in the mirror. "Hmm, I look the same, but with fur and I do look like Wukong." MK messed with his hair, then his ears and fur, he then pulled some fur out and made porty clone. "Yo, Yo, Yo! what up my ma-...." the clone stared at MK "What the fuck?" he said and took off his purple glasses, pushing MK out of the way to look at himself in the mirror "Yo, what the hell did you do?" porty mk asked while grabbing his tail. "Well, we died and we were reincarnated into the past," MK said with a sigh. Porty mk grabbed him and shook him. "How far in the past are we?!" he yelled, MK groaned and stopped him. "I don't know, but there’s no technology." Porty mk groaned and let him go "Don't call me out again till we have the technology, or if we portying got it?" Porty mk said then poofed away.

"Well damn, that was just rude." the monkie huffed. He walked to a dresser and pulled out some clothes, picking a few to try on. After some time, he found a leather tunic that fit him nicely, under that, he had a silk shirt "That's surprising…silk was often used as a symbol in- oh shit, I'm in the Tang dynasty. Wukong is like a god during this time." MK said and chuckled softly, "Early Tang Dynasty, meaning Wukong is not the great sage, what have I gotten myself into?" MK asked while pulling on a pair of boots. He then went over to the mirror and looked at himself once more. "Hmm, I look good, but it's so uncomfortable… Damn fur." MK uttered and changed. He kept the letter tunic on but took the silk shirt off and made it into a headband to keep his hair out of his face.

Chapter Text

Next few days have been fine; they've been rather slow. No cars, no streetlights, no random yelling in the streets, nothing but natural sounds. Mk couldn't handle it, sure he's ok with no phones and internet and no video games, but there was nothing to distract him.

If he went outside, he'd risk getting caught by guards, even tho Wukong and macaque haven't returned he's still scared they would catch him. He was not in the mood to run for his life, he did leave the room and explore carefully.

Today, whatever day it was, he had a strange feeling. As he could tell someone was near the castle, Mk looked out the window and then crawled out of it. He went to the front of the place and watched as Wukong and macaque walked up to the palace "aw fuck" Mk uttered and hid behind a pillar.

"My lord! There's been someone here posing as you!" A demon yelled as she bowed to him. "And you let them?" He asked walking up to her "we thought he was you, so we didn't think much of it" she said, keeping her head down against the ground.

"You demons are useless," Wukong said as he crushed her head, causing other demons to cower in fear. "Where is the man doing this?" Wukong asked as he shook the blood and brains off his foot. "We don't know at the moment," a demon cook said, "we do know that he's somewhere in the castle" the same demon said.

Wukong sighed and walked into the castle, "six, he's on the roof, he'll be going to one of the rooms on the other side of the roof, most likely your old room" the black monkie nodded and ran off. Wukong sighed and went to the kitchen, the golden monkie grabbed a fresh plate of cooked and raw chicken and then left the kitchen.

Mk ran from the roof and went back into the room he was in, "shit I have to go" he said and went to grab the leather tunic, he froze as a black tail laid on the leather cloth. he looked up at the black six-ear monkie "glad my old room finally has someone in it, tho the king isn't that happy about it" the monkie said while wrapping his tail around Mk's wrist.

"h-hey, now look, I wasn't doing what you all think I was" Mk said and lightly tugged his arm back. macaque chuckled and grabbed the smaller monkey's arm "kid, you suck at lying" macaque said and twisted Mk's arms behind his back and chained them, "now, I'm being nice, but my lord will not be, so choose your words wisely" macaque said and dragged Mk out of the room and down to the throne room.

macaque shoved him to his knees while bowing to Wukong, "he was where you said he would be, my lord" macaque said then stood. Wukong nodded and walked up to them, Mk growled softly while looking up at the golden monkie. "Tell me, kid, why were you posing as me? what do you gain from it other than being executed in front of everyone" Wukong asked while crouching down to him.

"I wasn't posing as you, they thought I was you, I never said anything nor tried anything," Mk said as he stared Wukong in the eyes, "aren't you scared of me, of my power?" Wukong asked while grabbing Mk's jaw "no, I'm not scared of you, or macaque" he answered, which wasn't completely true but for the most part was.

"why?" the golden monkie asked and let his face go, "because I'm not and I can match your strength in battle" Wukong chuckled and stood, he scratched under macaque's chin, making him smile a bit and lean into his touch.

"your funny, you're lucky I don't kill monkie's after all, we are the last of our kind" Wukong said and trail his nails across macaque's cheek, then rubbed his ears between his fingers. "Look bud, go home or find a village to live in. I don't want to have to kill you." Wukong said and let macaque's ears go. Macaque let out a small whine as he lends over and placed his hands on his knees to stable himself.

Wukong broke the chains around Mk's wrists and pushed him "get kid. go find some other demons to bother, hell go to flower fruit mountain, I'll give you a free ride to the damn place. " Mk sighed and got up. "Fine I'm leaving" Mk said, he was escorted out of the castle by a few guards. The smaller monkie then ran off into the woods, he jumped into a tree and went to the back of the castle.

he pulled some fur out and made a clone "toss me to that window" he said to the cone, who nodded. Mk backed up then ran at the clone, it grabbed his leg and spun once then threw Mk to the wrong window then poofed away. Mk crashed into the roof and groaned, "I should have called out someone else" Mk said while sitting up, he sighed and crawled into the room and fell on the bed. his fur stood, he quickly sat up and looked around "aw shit" Mk jumped off the bed and ran to the door and swung it open.

"h-hey" Mk said as Wukong and macaque stood in front of him, blocking the door. "Oh, so now you're trying to steal from me personally, what's next? You are going to try and steal six from me?" Wukong asked jokingly. The black monkie growled and pushed past Wukong and grabbed Mk, "macaque put him down" the golden monkie said while stepping forwards. Macaque snarled and let out a few shadow arms that pulled Mk to the ground, Wukong chuckled softly and watched the other monkie.

Mk growled at him and pulled away from the shadow hands surprising the other two, he then pulled some fur out, and four clones poofed next to him. one being porty Mk and painter Mk, "yo! What did I say about calling me out bro! you got no tech, so I don't want to be here......" porty Mk looked over at Wukong and macaque "wait.... why are they here?" he asked. "Fight them so I can get away!" painter Mk grinned and ran at the two monkie's, the other two followed while porty Mk stood back and helped Mk out.

"alright go, let's go. they're going to be fine" Mk nodded and ran off with porty Mk close behind him. "He can make clones," macaque said as he poofed the three clones, "if he can do that, he could do more that could actually harm our plan, hunt him down and get him on our side. the gods might use him against us if not," Wukong said. Macaque nodded and jumped out the window and went after the boy, Wukong sighed and turned. He left the room and went out to his throne room.

macaque grabbed Mk's shirt and yanked him back, he poofed making the black monkie yell in anger. Mk laughed as he jumped out of a tree and onto the ground, macaque followed him and lauded on top of him. Mk groaned and tried to get up but was hit in the back of the head, macaque got off of him and picked him up by his fur.

"Damn brat, didn't really get far now did you?" he asked while tossing him over his shoulder. Macaque chuckled as he carried Mk back to Wukong, he entered the throne room and tossed Mk onto the ground. "I don't know how the hell he's lived this long, but he's fucking stupid. What monkie runs in a straight line then jumps to the ground?" Macaque asked as he bowed to Wukong. "One who wasn't raised correctly" Wukong said while picking up the boy.

" get him a cleaned-up room, new clothes of all sorts and have two guards outside of his room and window. I want him treated as if he was me or six" Wukong said to the few demons in the room.

They all nodded, then continued what they were doing. Wukong carried Mk to his new room, he tossed the kid onto the bed. "Alright, I have a meeting to get to." The golden monkie said while walking out of the room.

Macaque followed besides him, "actually I was supposed to tell you, but the meeting was canceled because of some fight over near the triptych forest" macaque flinched as Wukong stopped and turned to him, "i-i was busy with things you asked me to do, I didn't have time to tell you" macaque said quickly. Wukong sighed and shook his head, "were heading out then" the king said and continued walking.

"alright" macaque uttered and followed him out to the armory, Wukong grabbed his metal staff while macaque grabbed a few knives. They both then left on horses, "if anyone attacks us, kill them!" Wukong yelled as they entered the forest. The Macaque nodded; they approached the small fight between clans.

"We caught it so it's ours!" One demon yelled with spit flying out. "You're on our land and you made us cancel the meeting!" Another yelled while raising its weapon. The two simians got off their horses and tied them to a tree then climbed it to see what they were fighting over. "Fuck off! We already killed half of your men!" A blue demon yelled as it held it’s weapon up with another demon’s head stuck on it.

both sides yelled and ran at each other, Wukong sighed and shook his head. "They're fighting over food? It's a fucking forest their food everywhere" the golden monkie said while standing on a branch, "whatever, let's get back. Fucking pointless" he said and hopped out of the tree and onto the horse.

Macaque did the same "no one knows how to be civil anymore" the king said as he turned the horse, "this is why I don't have meetings with lower beings, hell the jin and yin twins are better than them" macaque chuckled as they rode out of the forest, "true, tho the twins are a handful" macaque said leaning back.

once they got back, macaque headed to Mk's room and knocked on the door so as not to scare him. He then opened it seeing the kid sitting on his bed, meditating. Macaque walked in and closed the door behind him, "alright kid, now don't attack me but we, as in me and the king would like you to help us" the black simian said as he stood at the foot of the bed.

"Ok" Mk said then rubbed his shoulder, "really? No tricks or gimmicks?" Macaque asked. "I thought about it, and it would be easier to live here than struggling out there like a rat" Mk said and got up, his tail swayed slowly as he crossed his arms. "Don't try anything when we're out there, I won't hesitate to beat you" the boy rolled his eyes and followed the other simian out of the room. Macaque bowed to Wukong, "I'm being nice to you kid, least you could do is respect me" Wukong said as he pointed to the ground.

Mk huffed and bowed to him, Wukong grinned showing his sharp teeth. "Good, now tell me kid, what's your full name" macaque stood and went over to Wukong and sat on the ground beside him. "Mk, short for monkie kid" he said and stood. The king nodded "what are your powers?" He asked.

"I can do just about everything you can" he said and showed him a few things. Wukong nodded then tapped his claws on the golden arm rest, "alright bud, how do you feel about killing people who pose a threat to you or others you care about?" Wukong asked. Mk sighed "I'd kill to protect those I care for, even if it gets me killed" he said, remembering what happened with the bone demon.

"alright, I can trust you to not try and kill me and six sense, right?" He asked, Mk nodded with a small smile "I gain absolutely nothing from killing either of you" the boy said making the king smile softly. "Good, now let's eat" Wukong said and got up, Mk cringed "I don't eat human" he said making both simians stop then laugh.

"Sure you don't bud" Wukong said walking over to him and patted his head, "come on". Mk sighed and followed behind Wukong, with macaque behind him. They went towards the dining room, Wukong sat in his spot, macaque followed and sat near him. Mk stood there with his tail low, "come on bud, sit down" the king said and patted the small thin pillow. The kid hesitantly moved over to the pillow, then sat on his knees.

a few demons walked in with their food; the demons bowed after placing the food down then left. Mk waited to pick up his chopsticks till Macaque did, he poked at his food and leaned on the table, he huffed and took a bite of the food. His tail flicked against the ground, he shouldn't have liked the meat, but the flavoring was too good.

To Mk it was just about cannibalism, the kid was pulled out if his thoughts with Wukong flicking him in the ear. "Ow, mother fucker what did I do?" Mk asked while covering his ear. "Eat correctly, or don't eat at all" the king said with a soft growl.

Mk sat up and picked up his bowl "sorry" he uttered; macaque chuckled as he placed his empty bowl down. "We will be getting news with the river demon shortly" macaque said and tapped his claw on the glass bowl, a demon walked in and picked it up. The demon left and in came another demon with wine, all three got a glass.

Mk looked at it then sniffed it and cringed slightly, he picked up the glass and took a sip. He set the glass down and shook his head "I can't drink that" he uttered while trying not to gag at the taste, "that's fine, what do you want?" Wukong asked while tapping on his bowl, another demon walked in and took it.

" Anything that's not alcohol" the boy said while finishing up his food. The demon nodded and took his bowl then left, macaque grabbed Mk's wine and started to drink it. " Ok bud, tell us about yourself" Wukong said then took a sip of his wine, "uhh.. I'm twenty, I have no clue who my parents are, I was raised by a pig demon and his human companion." Mk thought for a moment then sighed "there's really not much to know about me." He spoke.

"twenty? Our species died out over fifty years ago, you have to be lying" macaque said while placing his empty glass down, "I'm not lying, why would I lie about this?" The boy asked, "I don't know, kids love lying" the black monkie said with a huff.

"Macaque, you're four hundred, you are still technically a kid, as I am even tho I'm only a hundred years older than you" Wukong said with a soft laugh, macaque huffed again "whatever" he uttered. Shortly after, a demon walked in with some fruit juice for Mk, he took it and then took a sip. He nodded with a small smile "better than wine" he said as macaque downed another glass. After they finished, they all got up and headed to bed, Wukong showed Mk his new room and let him be as the king left with macaque to their own room.

Chapter Text

"Mk, I'm going to need you and six sense to go to a meeting for me" the king said, Mk rubbed his eyes. He hadn't even gotten out of bed yet and Wukong was already making him do stuff, "for the river demon?" He asked while getting up, the golden monkie nodded "yup, you've been here for over a month, and I need you to start working your way up to be on Macaque's level.

Wukong's said while walking up to Mk, the boy yawned and looked up at the king and stepped back. "Stand still" he ordered and grabbed Mk, then went through his hair. "When was the last time you groomed yourself?" Wukong asked as he ate a bug from the kid's head.

"I have to do that? I usually take baths" Mk said and looked up at Wukong who stepped away from him, "when you and six get back, Come to my room, were going to groom each other" he said and ruffled Mk's hair, "now get dressed and be out in ten minutes or you don't eat" the king said as he turned and left the younger monkies room.

"Eww, that means I have to eat bugs" Mk said as he changed his pants, he then left his room then went out to the front hall where Macaque and Wukong were talking. "There you are bud" Wukong said looking over at the kid, Mk went up to them and stayed quiet. "Alright, here's your breakfast now go, I have another meeting here soon" the king said and handed both Macaque and Mk five uncooked and fully shelled eggs.

Macaque bowed making Mk do the same, they both then left to the stables. "I heard you've never groomed yourself; the king said you got a lot of bugs" Macaque said as he got on his horse, Mk huffed. He placed the eggs in a small pouch on the horse, he then tried to get on it but failed. Macaque watched in amusement till Mk startled it, making it run. "Damn it kid! Get the horse!" Macaque yelled and threw a rope at the boy.

The monkie rode off and after the horse, chasing it back over to Mk who got the rope ready. Mk jumped up and roped the horse around its neck and landed on the saddle. He then pulled both the rope and the reins to the left, making the horse turn its head and stop running. "My gods kid, why didn't you just jump on the horse like that before?" Macaque asked as he took the rope off the horse. "I don't know, I also don't know how the hell to ride a horse" Mk said as he fixed his seating.

"Pull left to go left, pull right to go right, it's that simple" Macaque said moving up to him, Mk huffed as he taped the horse's side with his foot, making it walk. "Let's just go before he gets pissed" Mk said looking at the black monkie "yeah, let's go then" Macaque said, and lead the way to one of the river demon's rivers.

"I feel as if you're not telling us everything" Macaque said breaking the silence, "everyone has their secrets" the boy said steering his horse, "true, but you aren't just hiding things, you know things we don't" the simian said. Mk laughed softly "look Macaque, I'll tell you and the king stuff when I'm ready."

Mk said looking at the black monkie "or if he threatens me to" he said while taking an egg out of the pouch. Macaque sighed and did the same "if it's anything about the bull king, he'll be pissed" Macaque said and ate the egg, shell and all. "I know that" Mk uttered and did the same.

Wukong sat on his throne, countless demons entered with things for him and left with gold and many other riches. The demons gave the king rare fruits and creatures, and some demons brought their own pets to humans.

This was Wukong usual daily thing, it bored him, but he enjoyed the few things he got. "My lord! I know this may displease you, but we caught something that may interest you" the same demon from a month ago, that was fighting over something they caught said. "We tried beating it into shape for you, but it was tough" the demon said and placed down a crate with a lock on it.

"It's week right now but if you give it some food, I'm sure it will be in your service" Wukong sighed and sat up "get on with it, you're waiting my damn time" the king said getting annoyed. The demon nodded, he pulled a key out and unlocked it. The crate door fell open with a gray figure on it, Wukong's fur stood. The demons around him gasped making the demon behind the crate grin.

"So what do I do? Like do I just stand there or something?" Mk asked while getting off his horse, Macaque got off his and tied them both to a tree. "Yes, stand there and say nothing unless you are asked a question and don't, I repeat don't take or touch anything" he said staring at Mk "alright" he said and followed the monkie to the river, Macaque stretched then jumped in and swam down, Mk sighed and followed him.

They entered the demons' home and were finally able to breathe. They shook off the water and walked into the place, "are you two here for the meeting?" A turtle demon asked, "yes" the black monkie said. The turtle nodded and brought the two monkie's to the meeting room, Macaque thanked the demon and sat in his spot.

Mk stood beside Macaque "alright, let's get started" a greenish blue river demon said while walking.

After around three hours the meeting finally ended, Mk's legs were killing him. He and Macaque went back to the surface, both shook off most of the water and got back on their horse's. "Why did that take so long?" Mk asked with a huff after getting on his horse. "Some demons canceled last minute others we haven't heard from, so we had to make new plans."

The black simian said as he got on his horse. "Also, you did good kid" Macaque said while trotting past him. "Thanks" he said and followed Macaque. They spoke for some time, then sat in silence till they got back to the stables.

"It's kind of quiet, usually demons are giving him stuff for money and things" Macaque said as he and Mk took the horses saddles off. "You think he just told them to leave?" The brown monkie asked "no, he needs something to amuse him" Macaque and Mk both went inside and looked around and seen the crate opened on the floor.

"Somone else is here" Macaque said as he walked up to the crate and sniffed it. Mk followed him up to the crate "who?" He asked. Macaque's ears perked as he heard Wukong speaking, "it’s a shame your tail was cut" the king said softly.

Mk followed Macaque down to Wukong's lounge room, the king sat on his chair with a gray furred figure next to him, his hand on theirs as they spoke. Macaque cleared his throat making the gray figure jump and look at the black simian, Wukong growled and stood in front of the other. "Who's that?" Macaque asked while crossing his arms. The king sighed "this is Rin RIn" he said.

"where did you find them?" Mk asked, "some shit demon caught her, and.... beat her along with, he cut her tail off." Wukong said and sat back next to her, Macaque eyed the gray simian while walking up to Wukong.

"Here's the report from the shitty meeting" he said and handed him the papers. Wukong looked through the report then nodded and put the papers down, "good, we have them on our side now"

Mk sat across from Rin RIn and waved at her with a small smile. "Mk, leave her alone" Wukong snapped, nodding Mk stood, "I'm going to take a shower" he said quietly and started to walk out, "Macaque go groom him, I have other things to handle" the king said as he stood and helped Rin RIn stand, Macaque stood there his fur puffed up in anger.

after Mk showered, he was dragged by the tail and was forced to sit on the ground. Macaque went through his fur till he couldn't find any more bugs, "there you clean, now I have to go find the king" he said and got up, "Macaque.... are you jealous?" Mk asked after getting up, "kid, I will beat the life out of you. Stay the fuck out of my business" Macaque said then left the room.

"Was this how they became enemies?" Mk asked himself, he sighed and sat in his room. "Tho there was no mention of another monkie, hell this was never documented" he said to himself while getting up. The boy ruffled his hair as he headed out of the room, he then stopped mid Sept as he heard yelling. "Fuck, are they fighting?" Macaque backed out of the room he was in, slightly crouched and his tail somewhat between his legs.

Chapter Text

"M-my king, please it wa-" Wukong grabbed Macaque's shirt and lifted him up.

"This is your last chance, Six. I'm tired of your shit, one more slip up and I'll kill you." the king said and slammed Macaque into the ground. The black furred monkie's ears pressed against his head, waiting to be hit, But Wukong only growled softly as he looked at Mk with his foot lifted to ready kick to Macaque once more. "Mind your business, kid." he growled and slammed his foot down on Macaque's head.

The boy flinched and curled his tail between his legs a bit. "Th-this isn't right." Mk uttered. Macaque's eyes shot open as he went to say something but was cut off with another kick to the throat. He choked and grabbed at his neck as he tried to breath. Wukong turned from the other simian and went up to Mk who backed up.

"Say it again, I fucking dare you." the king said with a growl and slammed Mk against the wall.

He yelped and continued to stare at the rage filled monkie in the eyes. "You are nothing in my kingdom. You have no authority here; You have nothing over me. If you dare to speak up on how I rule MY kingdom, you better be ready to challenge me for the throne and you better kill me."

Wukong grabbed Mk by his hair and got in his face. "You may be a child, but I don't deal with insubordination, do I make myself clear?" Mk nodded, then gasped in pain as Wukong punched him in the gut. "Do I make myself clear?" he asked harsher.

"Y-yes! Yes, my king, you do!" the boy said quickly.

"Good, now go do something useful for once." he said and let Mk go. He then walked over to Macaque who had finally caught his breath. As soon as Wukong stood in Front of the other, Macaque moved to his knees and bowed to the king. The peach-colored simian scoffed and kicked him lightly in the head "I'm not in the mood for it now." he said and went back to the room he was in.

Mk let out a soft whine as he pushed off the wall and went over to Macaque, "You got balls, kid." the six eared monkie said as he took Mk 's hand to get up.

"I don't get how you can take him beating you."

Macaque sighed, "I've lived with his tantrums for years, I'm okay with it." Macaque said. They both walked into the kitchen and got some tea.

"Listen, he most likely won't kill me. If anything, he'll just exile me or something. When that happens, he'll be on edge, then you will need to be at his side and listen to everything he says." Macaque explained as he took a sip of his tea. He moaned softly at the soothing drink.

"I don't think I can handle staying here." the boy said softly, "He won't count it as treason if I just.... leave right?" the dark furred monkie thought for a moment. "No, he won't. As long as you're not seen with the bull king or other enemy demons, then you're good." the boy nodded.

"What about the Lady Bone Demon?" Macaque choked on his drink before slamming his cup down on the table.

"Are you insane?! She will kill you! Or use you as her host, never speak of her to the king or anyone!" he yelled and shook the kid. "Even just saying her name brings bad luck." Mk laughed softly.

"Her real name is lady bone demon?" he asked.

"No, stupid, that's not her real name. Few know it, including me and the king but.... look, don't go asking for her name. Her little bodyguard will hear you and report back to her, then you'll have them on your ass and shit" the monkie said. Mk nodded then sighed.

"Once he calms down, would you tell him I had to go? I'll be back, just...... I need to find someone." the boy said.

"Kid I swear if you're going after her-" Mk cut him off.

"No, no. I'm going after an old friend of mine, that's all, I want to know if they’re okay."

"Alright, kid, just be safe. You can take some money and enough supplies to get around." the older monkie said and stood. Mk nodded and followed the simian to his room. "Here we are, I'll set you up with a few weapons and some gold coins."

Macaque then opened his closet that was filled with all sorts of items and gear. "Pick what you want, I'll get you a few other things." he said and walked off.

Mk nodded and walked into the closet, checking most of the weapons that caught his attention. But, in the end, he went for a small sword that could be attached to the back of his belt near his tail and an iron staff. He turned around and walked over to Macaque.

"Here." The simian then handed him a small sack of golden coins then another filled with copper. "This should get you through almost a year if you use it wisely." Mk nodded. Macaque sighed and patted the boy’s head. "Be careful, kid, we are the last of our kind after all." Mk laughed softly.

"I'll be careful," he said and went to the door. "Oh, and Macaque.... I suggest you leave soon as well. The war with heaven won't be pretty, and neither will the king's wrath. I may not be able to tell you what will happen then," Mk said with a soft sigh as he remembered the stories Tang told him from the books about the Heavenly War caused by Wukong.

The boy turned his back to the other monkie. "But I do know, you should get out of here by next year. Though, if you use your powers to see into the future...... there’s a chance you could possibly change what happens to yourself and him." Mk said then took off.

Macaque went to go after him but as he turned the hall he was gone.

"He left." Macaque jumped, his fur puffed up as he turned around and bowed.

"Y-yes, I was going to tell you after you had calmed down." Wukong looked at him and pulled him up to stand straight.

"What did he tell you before taking off?" the king asked.

—

Mk dashed into the woods and sighed, looking around for a moment before finding a trail and following it. He wandered down the dirt path until he arrived at a deserted village. He continued to pass through and walked on a new trail for the next six hours before he arrived at another village, one that had people in it.

He walked into the village and went over to a food stand, placing two silver coins down and taking the food he was given. Mk then left the village and continued walking. After some time, he brought out one of his clones to talk to.

"So, we lookin’ for the bull king, right?" the clone asked.

"Yup, I need to know why he was chased out and why the Monkey King wants him dead." Mk said with a solemn look. "Maybe the bull king killed someone he loved, or maybe Monkey King really is just the bad guy in this dynasty." The clone listed out the possible reasons and hopped onto a rock.

"Still, I can't believe that this was erased from history. This must be why Monkey King had been so eager to make me destroy his wall, he didn't want to do it cuz it hurt." Mk said.

"Yup, but Yama said we can change what happens this time, with no butterfly effects." Mk nodded, remembering their conversation. The clone hopped off the rock and followed beside his maker. "Do you even know where you're going?" Mk shook his head.

"I know from the stories that princes iron fan lived off to the West, but I don't know if the bull king will be there or if she would even listen." Mk grabbed a small rock from the ground, letting slip from his fingers, kicking it to the side. "Sky Scraping Cave on Thunder Mountain is where she lives," the clone said and pointed to a mountain. Mk nodded then poofed the clone,"I should have grabbed a horse." he said to himself.

—

"That's all he said?" the king asked. Macaque nodded.

"Yes, then he took off." Wukong sighed and got up, leaving the room and briskly walked to the one Rin Rin was staying at. "Are you alright?" he asked softly.

"I am, I... just wish you didn't beat him." she said softly while looking away.

"I had to put him in his place, I cannot allow anyone to walk over me. Others will see it as a weakness and will use that to try and overthrow me." the king said softly while sitting next to her. "I know but the other didn't do anything wrong." Rin Rin said and turned to him. Wukong growled softly.

"He spoke out of line and disrespected me." the gray simian flinched at his tone and looked down. She stayed quiet and fiddled with her fingers. The king sighed and reached out to her, gently taking her chin, and tilting her head up. "You’re different tho-" she pushed his hand away and got up.

"I'm only different because I'm a female, and because you want to breed me!" she yelled, making her fur puff up slightly.

"W-what? no!" Wukong stood quickly making Rin Rin backed away from him. "You-you’re just different from the other two, my general and the boy are different too." he said quickly.

She shook her head as he walked closer to her, "No! It's not different! you're just like everyone else, you see me as someone who can save our kind even if I refuse to take any part in it!" she yelled and shoved him back.

Wukong stumbled, not expecting her strength. He tripped over his own feet and hit the ground; Rin Rin gasped in horror.

The king groaned and sat up on his elbow, then rubbed the back of his head. Quickly Rin Rin ran out of the room, looking around before dashing down a few hallways. Wukong got up with a growl, slowly, he walked out of the room still rubbing his head.

Rin Rin turned down a corner and slammed into a figure, but they grabbed her before she could fall. She opened her eyes and saw black fur. Macaque gasped and backed away in fear.

"H-he's going to kill me; he will smell you on me." Macaque said as his tail curled between his legs. "Back up from me, please." the simian said and took a few steps back,

"No, please! Hide me, I-I shoved him to the ground!" she said and grabbed at his fur.

Macaque tried shoving her off and hitting her hands away from his fur. "Stop it! get off!" he yelled. Wukong turned down the hall they were in, making Macaque shove her off completely and drop to his knees. "Please, m-my king, please I'm sorry! She ran into me, I swear!" Macaque cried out, his eyes tearing up and his frame trembling.

He ignored his general and walked up to the gray simian, "I may be a tyrant, but I am not a fucking monster. I would never violate someone like that just to save my fucking species." He said harshly "You can leave for all I care; I was trying to help you get better after what those demons did to your tail." Wukong backed away from her and looked down at Macaque who was still on his knees.

"Get up, Six, give her some shit to leave with." he said and walked past Macaque. The simian on the ground slowly got up and glanced back at the other, letting out a shaky breath before walking with his tail still between his legs.

She followed closely and quietly behind him, the other's tail slowly uncurling from his between his legs and began to sway low to the ground as he walked. Rin Rin stared longingly at his tail as she let out a sigh.

"I’m sorry for grabbing you...." she said just above a whisper, "I was terrified he was going to beat me or worse." she said just as quietly. "Y... you could have gotten me beaten." she looked down as he continued. "He has rules, and they must be followed, you're just lucky he didn't beat you." she rolled her eyes.

"That wasn't luck." she said while looking up at him. Macaque scoffed.

"Then what was it?" he asked, stopping and turning to her. She stopped walking as well. "I don't know.... maybe because if he beat me, he wouldn't have a chance to mate with me." she said with a growl. Macaque laughed in her face.

"He has no interest in your female body parts," he said with a grin.

"What?" She questioned.

"What don't you understand?" Rin Rin growled softly.

"Are you saying, my body isn't his type?" she asked.

"I'm saying he's into dick, cock, and penis. He's into males, not women," Macaque said, then spun on his heel and continued walking.

Rin Rin stood there for a moment, then ran up to him. "Then, what about you?" she asked. Although she was not interested in Macaque, she still wanted to know.

"Same thing, I like males," he said. She thought for a moment "And no, the boy is NOT up for grabs." he said quickly. "Why?" Macaque looked back at her with a slightly disgusted face.

"He is a child; he isn't even fifty." the simian said. Rin Rin's eyes widened.

"Alright, I understand that about him, but why aren't you two interested in women?" Macaque shrugged.

"They don't turn me on," he said, then stopped in front of a door. "Anyways, this is your room if you want to stay, if not take what you want out of this room and leave." he said then turned and started to walk away.

"Can- can you tell him I said sorry for shoving him?" Macaque nodded as he continued down the hall.

He walked into his room and plopped onto the bed. "Not just any male can turn me on though." he said softly. A soft knock was then heard on his door. "What do you want?" he asked as the door creaked open.

"Excuse me?" Wukong said while walking in. Macaque shot up and bowed.

"Shit- I'm sorry my king, I thought you were a maid since you never knock."

"It's fine." the king said and grabbed two chairs, dragging them over in front of Macaque before sitting on one. "Sit" he ordered. Macaque did what he was told and sat quickly, "Did.... did I step out of line again, sir?" Wukong looked at him then sighed.

The dark furred monkie's ears folded down a bit as he let out a shaky breath, "P-please, my lord, I do not know what I did wrong, so tell me, please o-or beat me or something!" Wukong looked down and said nothing. Macaque stood and moved the chair out of the way before getting on his knees.

"Six- Liùěr Míhóu, stand up." Macaque's eyes widened as he did so. Wukong had not said his tribal name since they were children.

Macaque's guts turned and twisted at how scared he was, his tail curled between his legs. Wukong sighed again and stood, moving the chair out of his way. "I wanted to talk, but I can't find the words...." Macaque tried to avoid eye contact till Wukong softly grabbed his face and made him look into his red eyes.

The other simian quickly stopped shaking, his tail uncurling from where it was. Macaque could feel the warmth of his king's hand, he leaned into his touch lightly. His eyes looked over the king's face, not having the chance to see its softened features up close. His king was charming, or better yet, breathtaking.

He knew there was no chance for love between them, not even a stable relationship, at least not right now. Macaque was pulled from his thoughts with a low and threatening growl. He gently squeezed, feeling the outline of the king's hips. Macaque yanked his hands away and stumbled back, "I-I'm sorry my king, I didn't mean anything by my actions!" he said quickly and looked down at the ground.

Wukong grabbed him and pulled him into a hug. Macaque yelped and flinched. He stood there with his arms up, unsure of where to put them. He swallowed a lump in his throat as he felt Wukong against the side of his neck. Slowly, Macaque wrapped his arms around the king.

—

Mk groaned as he grabbed onto a rock and pulled himself up to a cave. "My gods, I wish this was a dream." Mk said with a huff. He rolled onto his side to face the cave, letting out a shaky breath. His blinking got slower, his breaths becoming shallower, until he passed out from exhaustion.

Mk woke up near a fire and a bowl of food next to himself. He shifted, pushing the blanket off and sat up. "Where-" he looked around and grabbed the bowl of food and ate it quickly.

"I am glad to see you are alright, child." Lady Iron Fan said calmly as she walked towards him. The boy gasped and backed up a bit. "You are safe here, young one, I will not hurt you." she said while slowly sitting in front of him.

"Where's the Demon Bull King, I need to talk to him." Mk asked. She sighed,

"I cannot tell you, you are a monkie, after all." she said softly.

"I won't rat him out, I'm here to save him from being killed by the king. " Princess iron fan looked at him, her emotions hard to read. Then, she laughed softly. "Very well, however, if you do try to tell the Monkey King, you will die." Mk nodded then slightly bowed.

"I promise to you and the bull king that I won't." princes iron fan took out her fan and waved it, a short gust of wind flying past them. The bull king appeared next to his wife, the demon looking younger, and very noticeably shorter.

His fur was long, and his horns held a soft golden glow to them, all that was missing was his nose ring. Mk bowed to him as well, though, the bull merely scoffed and rolled his eyes.

"Get on with it." he uttered. Mk nodded.

"Wukong is going to try and banish you to the underworld, there are two things you can do, one is you can go to the underworld willingly and speak to Yama and tell him I requested you two to have a safe place." Mk paused and looked at the two.

"Or, if Wukong kills either of you, tell Yama to bring you back three years from now after Wukong's war with heaven." the boy said.

"How do you know Yama will do what you ask?" the bull asked.

"I just know he will, but I'm doing you all a favor to have a better future than what I've seen." he said and got up.

"Wait a moment, what do you mean by a war with heaven? That monkie couldn’t possibly be crazy enough to do that." the bull king said and stood as well, princes iron fan following suit.

"Look, I can't tell you too much, but just listen to what I’m saying. When and if you return to this world, start training and building your kingdom. Wukong.... he'll lose control and go crazy; you can get your kingdom back when he does." Mk walked past them and swayed his tail.

"Buddha will punish him soon, just give it time.... but I am sorry for what will happen to you, Demon Bull King, and princes iron fan, be nicer to Red in the future, you'll be grateful. Oh, and tell Yama it's Mk that sent you two." Mk then started down the mountain. "The boy’s insane." the bull king said with a laugh.

"I think we should speak to Yama." she said. Princess Iron Fan grabbed her weapon and looked at her demon beloved.

"Fine." he uttered and went with her.

Chapter Text

Macaque was still confused after being hugged by the king. Once Wukong left his room, the dark furred siman sat there, his fur pricking up in the spots where the golden monkie touched him. Macaque scratched at his chest and sighed, "The kid's right, I can feel how unbalanced the aura is." the simian uttered, he then sat down with his legs crossed.

His ears fanned out and glowed softly, the sounds around him fading out. He kept his eyes closed as he heard fighting, screaming, and a gruesome roar by the king. Although his eyes were closed, he could see the war, it was horrendous. Dead bodies filled the land, the smell of death, blood and loss surrounding him.

Standing in front of him was Wukong, his golden fur covered in red and tears in his crimson eyes. The king snarled at him before raising his fist and slamming it into Macaque's snout. The simian yelped and jumped back, pulling himself out of his future vision. He slammed into his nightstand and sat there holding his hand over his snout, "What the fuck." he uttered.

The simian pushed himself up after a moment. He stumbled as he went to lean against a chair. Slowly he stood correctly and rubbed over his ears.

–

After MK left the mountain, he followed the map and went off to the South until he ran into a small town. No more than fifty people lived there. He walked in and made a beeline to a small dingy restaurant to order some much needed food. Once he got settled in, he sat at the bar counter and started to eat.

“Move, you shit demon.” a large man said with a gruff voice,

“Get your own spot.” MK spat back then continued eating until the man slammed his fist on the bar, shoving MK’s food off the counter.

“Move it” the man growled.

MK turned and looked at him, “Buy me another, then I’ll move. '' the man scoffed and swung at him. MK ducked then grabbed the man's arm and shoved his face to the ground, a clear crack echoing in the room.

He then twisted his arm back, “Buy me another, or I break your arm.” MK growled, his tail swatting back and forth.

“ Buddha will kill you demon scum sooner or later.” MK laughed.

The man glared back at him, “No, they won’t. All Buddha will do is keep the king under a mountain for five hundred years until Tripitaka shows up.” MK said and twisted the man's arm back more.

“Now, give me some coins for the food you spilled.” the man spat at MK, the boy growled and twisted the man's arm till it snapped and cracked multiple times in different places. MK stood there for a moment as the man shrieked in pain.

Once he was satisfied, he got off the demon and took some of his coins, “Get me another then I’ll be leaving.” he said to the man behind the counter. A few minutes later, he got his food then left the place.

Mile after mile he walked, till he arrived at a cave, once again. “What is it with demons and caves?” he said to himself. “Spider Queen!?” he yelled out, it echoed then small taps were heard.

“Who wants to know?” Huntsman said with a growl.

“Huntsman?” MK said and tilted his head, though the spider was smaller than the last time MK saw him, along with more fur and shorter hair.

“How do you know my name?!” the spider yelled, then jumped as the spider queen placed a hand on his shoulder.

“Go back inside with your brothers.” she said and patted his head.

“Now, what do you want? I haven't been out near your kingdom in years” she said and crossed her arms.

“What? Wait no, I'm not monkie king.” MK said with a soft laugh.

“Well you must be his cub then, surprisingly” she uttered then sighed.
“I guess come in, since you're here I can guess the king wants something.”

MK shook his head while following the spider in, “Actually, I'm here on my own accord.” She turned to look at him, then sniffed him. MK backed up quickly feeling a bit violated.

“Sorry, you smell like princess Iron Fan, and DBK.” she said and sat down. “If I were you, i’d get cleaned up and try to smell like someone else.”

MK nodded, “I'll do that soon, but I need to ask you a few things.” the boy said and sat down.

—-
Macaque left his room quickly, heading off to Rin Rin’s room and knocked. “Who is it?” she asked.

“Who do you think?” Macaque said and opened the door.

“What do you want?” she asked and sat down on her bed.

Macaque huffed “You need training. There’s a war coming and….. We can’t have you dying.” she laughed softly.

“What about the boy? Go train him, I don't fight in wars.”

“No, you are training. You will die if you don’t, the heavens wont take mercy on you.” she glared at him.

“You two are crazy! You're going against the gods and think you can win?!” she yelled and stood.

“The king has the power! But you do not! You have the strength of a cub compared to us!”

“I'm as old as both of you!” Macaque growled and shook his head “I didn't say you weren't but your strength is nothing, hell, even the boy is stronger than you by a long run.” he said.

Rin Rin scoffed “I have strength, I just don’t intend on using it.” Macaque walked up to her and looked down at her.

“That’s why you were captured, right? That’s why your tail was chopped off, because you didn't want to fight.” She snarled and slammed into him, making him stumble slightly. She then punched him in the gut, Macaque didn't budge, the gray simian continued to hit him. Still he stayed where he was, “Are you done?” he asked.

She huffed and kneed him in the crotch, the black furred monkie’s eyes widened, he cupped his crotched and fell to his knees. “W-what the fuck….” he let out a shaky breath “is wrong with you?”

“I will not be a part of the war.” she said and turned from him, Macaque got up with a soft whine and yanked her back by her arm, he then slammed her to the ground.

“He may not kill you, but I will if you ever-”

“Wukong! Help me he-he’s gonna kill me!” Macaque covered her mouth with a growl.

“Shut the fuck up.” he growled.

Rin Rin bit her lip and dug her nails into the palm of her hand making them bleed, Macaque’s eyes widened as he smelt her blood. Before he could get off her Wukong slammed open the door and snarled at him.

“W-wait please, my king I-I wasing going to do anything to her. She kneed m-me in the crotch and-” Wukong shifted in front of the Macaque and yanked up by his neck.

“After what happened in your room, you're going to do something like this?” the king asked harshly, “I-I wanted t….t-to get her ready to train for th….the war.” Macaque said as he struggled to breath.

“For that you should have spoken to me.” Wukong then started dragging Macaque to the door, “You attacked her no matter what you say, and for that, you will be punished.” the king said with a growl, making the Macaque gasp.

“Please no,! Just beat me please! Don’t put me on display again my king!'” Macaque yelled as he tried to get away. Wukong slammed him against the wall and got in his face,

“Shut it, you seem to forget that you aren’t the king, you don't call the shots.”

Macaque whined softly “B-But I didn’t do anything to her!” Macaque said.

“You had her pinned to the ground and your hand was over her mouth, I smelt her blood, Six.” Wukong said and let him go.

“I didn’t make her bleed, please, why wont you believe me?” the simian asked,

“I can't trust anyone, you of all people should know that.” the king said then grabbed Macaque's arm and started pulling him down the hall.

“This wouldn't affect you! Just fucking listen to me for once!” Macaque yelled and yanked his arm from Wukong. “You never fucking listen! Your shitty ass power trip is always in the way when anyone tries to tell you something!” Wukong growled and raised his hand, “Hit me, I don't care anymore. You never want to listen, even though I've been by your side since we were cubs.” Macaque uttered.

The king then slapped him, “Twenty beatings, you’ll be in the stadium tomorrow, and get your shit out you're not coming back.” he said then turned and walked away.

Macaque watched him walk off, he could have attacked him, he could have tried to fight back but he couldn't. Even after all the beatings he’s endured, the simian just couldn't let him go.

He wanted the king’s love, to touch him like no one else has. He wanted Wukong, yet he couldn't have him, not for now at least.
The simian turned and went to his room, he packed what he needed and sat on his bed. “I’ll be back for the war so this won’t end our interactions.” he said to himself.

—-

MK laughed softly. “Thank you, but I'll have to decline your offer.” he said while standing outside of the spider queen's cave.

“That’s fine then sweet thing, you're always welcomed wherever I live” she said smiling.

“Thank you, again. Also, do you know of any demon friendly towns that I could spend the night at while I head back?” Huntsman popped out from behind the spider queen.

“Down by the river, there's a small town that welcomes demons and humans!”

“I suppose, but that town doesn't have the best food. If you head further down the river to the pond, there's a few towns near there that are also quite welcoming to our kind, and with better food as well.” she said and ruffled Huntsman's hair.

MK nodded and left, he followed their directions but found the first town empty, so he headed to the next.

As he walked in, he noticed people packing, “Excuse me, but why is everyone packing?” the boy asked an older man.

“There’s a beating happening tomorrow at the stadium, the second one this year for Macaque.” the man said then sighed. “Poor thing doesn't know how to stay in his place.”

The man grunted as he hopped onto his horse. “If you give me a few gold pieces, you can buy a horse off me.” he said pointing at a stable. MK nodded and gave the man some gold coins then grabbed the horse he wanted.

“Thank you.” MK said then hopped onto the stallion and ran off back to the kingdom.

It took MK all night to get there, not stopping but three times to go to the bathroom. Other than that, he had not stopped. The boy arrived at the palace and rushed inside. “Where’s Macaque?” he asked one of the guards.

“They just took him to the stadium.” one said “if I were you, i’d keep quiet around the king, he’s been drunk all night and still is.” the other said then continued what they were doing.

MK cursed and booked it out and to the stadium, once he got there he looked around for the two other monkies. The boy growled and went to Wukong’s spot where he would watch over the stadium.
Wukong sat there with some type of alcohol, “What is going to happen to Macaque?” MK asked, snatching the bottle from Wukong.

“He’s going to get beat, he attacked Rin Rin and yelled at me.”

Wukong snatched the bottle back. “Someone needs to be used as an example for everyone to see.” the king said and tightened his grip on the glass,

“I can tell you don’t want to do this to him.” Wukong looked away from MK. “Stop this, he’ll forgive you.” Wukong growled and started chugging his drink, the younger simian took the drink and threw it into the stadium. “I will gladly take his beating.” the boy growled out.

The king stood up and towered over MK, “You couldn't possibly handle i-” Wukong snatched MK’s shirt and yanked him farwords and sniffed it. The king's eyes narrowed, he then snarled at MK. “YOU TRAITOR!” the king screamed.

The stadium went quiet at his words, MK panicked and shook his head “I-I’m not! I was fighting him!” the boy yelled while being lifted up.

Macaque slammed through the doors behind the king “Wukong! Put him down!” the darker simian yelled. Small gasps were heard from the crowd,

“You dare say my name like you know me?” the king asked.

“I do know you, Shí hóu, I know you very well” the king slowly put MK down.

“D-don’t call me that.” he said and turned to the other simian.

“I know everything about you, to the exact moment you bursted out of the stone egg, to how you loved to be groomed by the elders…. And by me.” the king’s tail curled between his legs a bit.

“Liù ěr míhóu……" The king moved in front of the other simian quicker then he could blink, and grabbed him by the throat. "I'll give you the beating myself." he growled.

Wukong leaped into the stadium with the Macaque being dragged by his fur. He dropped Macaque onto the ground then started dragging him up the stairs by his leg.

Macaque grabbed at the stairs, trying to stop him from being pulled. "Quit struggling or it's thirty."

The six-eared monkie stopped, allowing himself to be dragged to the top of the stairs. Wukong then forced him up right and ripped his shirt off him.

He then made Macaque take his own pants off, the clothes tossed to the side where they wouldn't get blood on them. He curled his tail between his legs to cover himself, then kneeled with his arms raised. The king grabbed a cuff and clipped it around one wrist, then did the same to the other.

Wukong turned to the masked demon that usually does the beating, "I'll be doing it this time."

The demon nodded and handed the king a metal chain covered in spikes, "Y-you never use that!" Macaque yelled which caused Wukong to kick him in the back.

"You deserve it," he told Macaque. He whined and looked down. The king shifted and lashed him across the back.

Macaque screamed out in pain, the spikes on the chain ripping and pulling on his fur and flesh. His back arched as he yanked his arms forwards, pulling on his binds. He placed his hands on the concrete platform, the king merely scoffed and hit him four more times.

The Macaque screamed louder with each lash and tried to crawl from him. The king snapped his fingers, the four men on each chain yanked, causing Macaque to be pulled back into place.

His shoulder was torn out of its socket, one of his wrists was definitely fractured.

"You need to know your fucking place!" Wukong yelled and whipped him five more times. He heaved and vomited nothing but stomach bile.

"Pathetic." He heard from behind him, the chains dragged against the ground then he was hit again. He pulled on the chains again, and was once more yanked back into place.

Blood pooled under his knees and behind him, his back feeling warm and like it was vibrating.

The feeling of pain was numbing, even after three more hits, making it thirteen; it was numbing. So was his entire body. His vision blurred, he wavered in his spot. Once more, he was struck in the back, he felt the pain but it was faint, like it was far away.

It hurt, but it was almost over, just six more.

Wukong raised the chain and brought it down even harder than before, it cracked against Macaque’s back. Shocking him from his numbing state, he screamed out until his lungs burned, then, he went limp.

The only things holding him up were the chains. Wukong dropped the spiked whip and felt the Macaque's neck for a pulse, “Ten minute break!” he yelled out. The chains went slack and Macaque completely dropped to the floor. He opened his eyes slightly, his vision blurred with tears as he looked over the audience.
He flinched as Wukong stepped in front of him and crouched down, “Five more until you're done.” The king said and stood again. He glanced around the crowd looking for MK, but he was nowhere to be found.

—-

Rin Rin had found MK in the halls. She told him what really happened, the boy wanted to hit her, to hurt her, make her feel the same pain Macaque suffered through. But he didn't. He didn't want to be like Wukong. “Why the hell haven't you told him?” MK asked harshly.

“I didn't want to get beaten.” she said, they both flinched at Macaque’s screams.

“I could care less if you are the last of our kind that could reproduce, what you’ve done to him……he should kill you.” MK growled out. The boy then turned from her and went out into the stadium once more, he watched as Wukong lifted the whip and lashed it across the darker simians back. “Last one, then I can patch him up” MK uttered to himself.

Wukong looked down at Macaque, stepping back and lashing the whip once more across his back as hard as he could. The chain dug and tore into his skin, the king began to pull back but stopped as the chains were stuck in Macaque’s skin.

The king grabbed the handle with both hands and yanked it, causing Macaque to shriek as it tore through tendons, muscles, and even some bone.

The chain was handed back to the man from earlier, the usual torturer. Wukong then wiped his hands, cleaning them from the dark simian’s blood.

“Get him out of here, put him in his room for now.” he said then stopped as MK ran up the stairs on all fours. He moved out of the way and watched as MK started to treat his back. The king scoffed and ushered over a few medics.

Chapter Text

Mk stayed by Macaque’s side as the medics patched him up and took him to his room. The boy was on edge every time someone walked past the room he was in, terrified that Wukong would walk in and toss them both out with nothing.

He never thought about why Macaque hated Wukong when they first met, Mk had not known much of the truth or their past.

The boy thought back then that it was a rivalry that grew into a more hateful feeling between the two, but now, knowing what Macaque endured through the years before his death made him sympathize for him.

In his eyes Macaque had been the bad guy from the start, born to be hateful and wanting to kill.

Sure the black simian joined their team near the end, Mk couldn't understand why, but now he sees why he did it.

Why he had changed so quickly.

It was because he saw this Wukong, he saw the old Wukong, and it probably brought back old memories that had hurt him, both mentally and physically.

Mk shook his head and covered his face. The boy sat and continued to think over everything. Why did the gods make it so no one remembers this time period? Wukong was troublesome in the stories, but how could he change from a tyrant to a sage?

To a godly warrior that saved people, was the trip with tripitaka and the other companions watered down in the stories to make the man seem like the good guy?

Mk looked up from his hands quickly and then stood, walking over to Macaque’s dressers and started going through them until he found an empty book that was fairly new.

He looked around for a pen for about ten minutes, then face palmed forgetting pens don’t exist at this time.

The boy that went around and found ink and a feather, he sat down and opened to the first page. The book was hard covered with what he hoped was animal skin, he started writing down everything that has happened since he showed up.

Everything he knows about and has seen or heard. He included everyone's names, and drew in what they looked like.

Considering this was Macaque’s book, it had a spell on it to keep it protected from almost anything, so it will last Mk until he gets back to his home years.

The boy had been so indulgent in his writing that he didn’t hear Macaque groans, he only realized he had been woken up by the tail curling around his leg.

“M-Macaque!?” Mk yelled and stood closing the book.

“Shhh, too loud,” he said quietly. Mk nodded and moved closer to him and pulled the covers off his back.

“How long have I been out?” he asked, Mk looked out the window then at his book.

“A week.” he said. Macaque went to sit up but cried out in pain and fell back onto the bed.

Mk cursed as blood seeped through the bandages, “Lie down, you're ripping your stitches back open.” he said.

“I need to leave, he wants me gone.”

Mk sighed. “He said you can stay for a few more days then you have to leave.”

The black simian let out a sigh of his own and turned his head to the side. “How have you been feeding me?” he asked.

Mk laughed softly “Magic.” he said making Macaque chuckle.

“What do you have for me to drink then?” Mk reached over to the night stan and grabbed a glass filled with water and had a straw made of bamboo.

He sipped from it, moaning in relief for his dry throat, “Is that my book?” he asked.

“Yes, but it's mine now since you haven't used it.” the boy said after placing the cup down.

Macaque shrugged slightly, they both sat in comfortable silence for an hour.

Someone knocked on the door then walked in, Wukong glaring at Mk until he stood and bowed to him. “When are you leaving?” he asked coldly.

“Soon, once I can get up, I'll leave,” Macaque said without looking at him.

“You have until tomorrow.” he said and turned to leave. “Oh and Mk,” he said and stopped to look at the boy “You need to start training.” he said then left.

Macaque pushed himself up and sighed, “I’m already packed, I don't use much of this stuff anyways.” he said and stood.

Mk got up and helped Macaque stand, “Things won't get better.” The boy said as he helped the Macaque walk.

“I know…. She dies during the war” Mk stopped and looked at him. “I used my powers to see a glimpse into the future, she dies and the king blames me for it.” Macaque said as he let Mk go to walk.

“Macaque this life won't end well, I know I sound crazy but, I’ll help you in the future, just find me and I'll be there to help.” the boy said with a soft smile.

—

After leaving Mk and Macaque, the king went to Rin Rin. He knocked on her door then walked in, “Six is leaving, the boy will be training for the war and so will you.” She stood quickly.

“I don't want to fight against the heavens.” Wukong glared at her,

“You will if it comes down to it.” he stated.

She sighed, knowing there’s no use trying to convince the tyrant. “Fine,” she uttered.

Wukong sighed, “About what happened in my room, I wasn't trying to do anything to you.” she crossed her arms. “I promise, I could sense you were tense but I was not trying to make a move on you”

“I can’t trust any male, they've all tried to do things to me. So you can tell why I can't trust any of you” she said.

“I understand that, that's why I haven't asked you a few things.” Rin Rin tapped her foot on the ground and listened to him, “I was trying to ease you into how I rule my kingdom, that's why I was being nice and comforting.” Wukong grabbed a chair and sat in it.

They both continued to talk and speak about what happened and why things happened the way they did.

—-

Two days passed since Macaque left, Mk had been training by himself for the most part while the king and Rin Rin spoke, ate, and drank.

The boy was upset by his decision but couldn't say a word on it, so instead, he wrote it in his book.

Mk couldn't help but fear for Macaque, the wounds on his back were nowhere near healed. The monkie knew how to wrap them, but not well.

Macaque had sent his Skvader, which is a cross breed between a rabbit and bird, to Mk so they could speak through letters.

Macaque’s letters didn't have much in them, just a few words telling Mk he was alright and that he was heading to spider queen to speak with her.

—

A month had passed since Macaque was forced to leave, Mk was getting worried about the simian, he had stopped receiving letters from him.

Mk started to overthink, had the Skvader been killed? Had it run off? More and more worse ideas popped into his head that Macaque could have died from infections, or that he was kidnapped and so much more.

As Mk trained, the thoughts were getting to him, he had no music to distract him, no one to talk to but himself and his clones. There was no one in his age or time to talk to, he was feeling alone.

It was eating at him, realization was slowly setting in. He was alone.

No one he knew was there to comfort him, he couldn't speak to Wukong, and he didn't know anything about Rin Rin. He couldn’t go anywhere near DBK and PIF unless he wanted to get beaten or worse.

He could go to spider queen but she had moved from her cave and Mk had no idea where she was.

Mk sighed as he stopped punching the dummy. He was losing himself to this crazy place, he sat down and let out a shaky breath.

Wukong stopped as he passed the training room, then turned back and looked into the room at Mk, who had tears pouring out his eyes. The king rolled his eyes, and went to leave.

Until Mk screamed.

He watched as Mk slammed himself into the dummy and mauled it like an animal. He tore and dug into it with his claws and fangs, yelling out in rage as he started bashing his fists against the ground until they bled.

Slowly he stopped and laid down on the ground, curling up as he cried on top of the broken dummy and floor. Wukong stepped back, not knowing how or if he really could help.

He left and told Rin Rin to go take care of him.

And She did. She got him some food and water and brought him to his room. She then bandaged up his knuckles,

And they talked.

—

Macaque grabbed a hold of a branch and pulled himself up, crouching down and hiding as people passed by him. He couldn't send out his small messenger creature due to him being chased down by something.

No one has been on this island for years because of how aggressive the animals were, so it confused him.

His ears twitched and fanned apart with a glow as he listened for foot steps, all he heard were the animals around him, nothing else. He jumped from the tree to another one. But just before he reached it, he was grabbed, making him yell and swing.

The thing above him held onto his fur as it held onto a vine.

“Let me go!” Macaque yelled, his eyes welled with tears from the pain in his back. The thing holding onto his fur made the stitches rip, reopening the gashes.

The creature above him smelt his blood and quickly leaped to a branch and placed him down, it pulled Macaque’s shirt up and looked at his back.

The simian whined as the pain racked through him, he was completely open for this thing behind him to kill him.

“Get me a healer!” the creature above him yelled. Macaque pushed himself up and shoved the other away, he snarled and growled at them. His fur puffed up as he tried to make himself bigger.

He then shot out shadow-like hands that helped pull him from the thing in front of him, the creature yelped then went after the Macaque again.

This time grabbing him by the scruff on the back of his neck and holding him down, watching his back.

—

After Mk and Rin Rin spoke, the boy was feeling a bit better. Though he still felt like shit.

So Mk went to the king, who sat on his throne with a bored look as a guard spoke to him about what was happening in his borders.

Once the demon stopped speaking, Mk bowed and spoke up. “May I leave the kingdom for a little while to clear my head?” Mk asked.

Wukong tapped his claws and nodded, then ushered for the demon to continue.

Mk bowed again and left the room, he briskly walked to his own and grabbed a few things before leaving the kingdom as fast as he could on his horse. He rode until he got to the spider queen's old home and looked around, finding a note on the floor..

He looked at it confused, squinting his eyes at the strange characters. “I can't read this,'' he said while getting onto the horse again and went to the nearest village near the river.

Once he arrived he went up to one of the locals and asked them to read it to him. The person read it out to him, “It says that she moved from the cave and to an actual castle, South of here.” the person said then handed back the note to Mk.

He thanked her and headed off, he traveled for a day and asked around for a while till he found her place.

—

Macaque woke up with his back in little to no pain, he shot up and looked around. His ears fanned out and glowed as he listened to people talking and monkeys chirping and more.

The simian growled as someone walked into the small hut-like place, “Calm down, we just want to know who you are. '' the other simian asked. Macaque stared at them.

“You're a monkie?” he asked while getting up.

“Please, sit back down, and yes I am.” the other said and sat near him. “The ones on this island are the last of our kind, '' he said. Macaque nodded and slowly sat down, “ There are a lot of us, but with humans showing up and killing us, we’re falling in numbers.”
“I know about the main lands and how there is no more of our kind, but from the humans, I've heard that there were two monkies still living.'' The simian pulled out a paper with a drawing of Macaque beside Wukong on his throne. “This is all we have from them, this is you right?” he asked, pointing at Macaque.

“Yes, that is and that's Wukong, the demon king.” he said.

“King? He's the king?” the dark brown monkie asked.

“Yes on parts of the mainland, but he isn't kind.”

Another simian walked in and went over to them, “So who are you? The elders don't know who you are.” Macaque huffed and stood once more,

“Let me speak to your elders, I want to know how old they are and if they know about my tribe,” Macaque said.

They nodded and led him out of the small hut and to their elders, who weren't even older than Macaque.

“You aren't even older than me, how are you?” he asked the seven monkies.

“Because we are the oldest here” one said. “Alright, fine, whatever. Do you know about the Macaque tribe on the mainland?” he asked

“That lived in Sanya Jianfeng Ridge,” Macaque nodded. “They were hunted to extinction, except for a few. White Macaque’s are not uncommon, even here, there are a lot of them.” another elder said. “Black Macaque’s are quite rare, But mixed, black and white patch work Macaques are much more rare. Although, we are positive about their extinction.” a dark gray monkie said.

Macaque sighed, and sat down on a tree stump. “Are there any Macaque’s that do come out or do they all stay hidden in a specific spot?” he asked.

“Some come out at night, but the only monkies that stay out of hiding are Golden snub-noses, Black Crested Gibbon, and the rest of us are golden rhesus Macaques with of course a few other fur colors”

Macaque covered his face and fanned out his ears, they glowed as he listened around the island. “Your ears… theirs like mine?” Macaque looked up from his hands and at the smaller monkie next to him. The black simian went to snap at the cub but went quiet when he saw his ears, they looked deformed from being attacked. “But they're prettier,” the cub said with a smile.

Macaque smiled softly, “Yours are pretty too.” he said, making the cub squeal and chirp before running back to his mother who was terrified of what Macaque could have done.

Macaque chuckled softly then looked at the elders, “Could I stay? I can help fend off the humans, I am the head general of king Wukong’s army.” Macaque said and stood.

“You can stay for a few days till we all decide if you can, we’ll have someone look after you and heal your wounds.” Macaque nodded

“Thank you.” he said.

—

Mk made it to spider queens castle, walking right in after announcing it was him but he was still attacked and held down with webs. It wasn't the other two spider’s he knew, this one was large and had scars all over.

After he wrapped Mk in a web he dragged him to spider queen, “Some rodent waltzed in like he owned the place.” he said and stopped Mk.

Spider queen looked at him and stood quickly, “Let him go!” she yelled, making the man nod and cut Mk free.

“Thank you.” Mk said and pulled the webs from his fur. “I’m sorry, sweetie, he’s just scared someone might come and hurt me.”

She went up to the simian and helped get the rest of the webs off, “That's understandable.” he said.

“Though I was wondering if you’ve seen Macaque around?” she thought for a moment, “Actually yes, he asked for a boat then left to…. Uhh, I think it was Flower Fruit Mountain.” Mk nodded.

“Thank you so much, it’s been a month since he’d sent his messenger animal to the castle or anywhere near it, and I'm scared he was hurt,” the boy said.

“Well that place isn't that nice to new people, or demons, there are creatures there that kill anything that touches their sand.” spider queen said as she sat down.

“Is there a way for you to get me there?” she nodded with a smile, “One of my boys has been working on something, it's a small boat and it can fit you on it.”

“Go get Huntsman for me and tell him to bring his boat.” the large spider nodded and left.

“Here as for payment. “ Mk handed her all the silver he had.

“Thank you, but I don’t need this.”

Mk shook his head “Just take it, I have more, the king lends me money sometimes.” she nodded and took it.

“Be careful there, okay?” she said and patted his head,

“ I will.” Mk said as he was led out with Huntsman. “You owe me, I don't usually make things,” the short spider said.

“Of course, I’ll pay you back.”

Mk left and some time later he arrived at the beach-like place, he looked around and got off the horse. He unclipped the harness and things that tied the horse to the boat he pulled.

He dragged the boat off the wooden pallet and onto the sand, “You can't come” Mk said to the horse and took the rest of its stuff off.

He pushed the boat off into the water and headed into the direction of flower fruit mountain.

Chapter Text

He arrived in two days, he had little to no food, but it lasted the boy for the time being. As his boat hit the sand, he could hear all the creatures living on the island. It was a bit overwhelming to be back on flower fruit island, especially after everything that had happened. Mk was weary as he stepped off the boat, the warm sand between his toes made him smile softly. Memories of his first time arriving to the place where he found wukong, well the old monkie king.

sighing, he grabbed the few things he had off the boat and pulled it further onto the sand. Mk tied the boat to a nearby tree, he then left the boat and headed towards what would be wukong’s home after the journey to the west. Of course, the boy knew that he’d have to go into hiding after some time, he couldn't and wouldn't be caught up in the war, or with tripitaka and many other things that we’re to come before his time. Though he could try and kill the bone demon, but he knows that if he changes to many things, he won’t get the outcome he wants.

The boy huffed as he continued to the mountain waterfall, his thoughts continued to roam thinking what he could do to prevent certain things.

Though he’s in a different timeline or whatever Yama had called it, if he were to interfere with Zhu Bajie, pigsy may not be born. The same goes with Mei, and sandy, he’d have to avoid all contact till around the same time he showed up to pigsy’s shop when he was a kid. Mk abruptly stopped in his tracks as a small monkey screeched at him from a tree, it hollered making other monkeys rush over to it to see why and what caused it to alert them.

“shhh come on, I'm not here to harm you.” he shushed while continuing to walk.

A strident deep holler echoed out of the forest; the sound genuinely frightened the boy. More so like Wukong’s yelling and ordering, but slightly different. It was a warning, unlike the monkie kings, it had a meaning other than wanting control and power. It wanted to protect, Mk couldn't understand how or why he knew what it meant, but it was still frightening to hear.

The boy dashed past the screeching monkeys and under the waterfall, he shivered at the touch of the cold-water seeping through his fur. As soon as he entered the dark cave, Mk knew he messed up. The cave was a normal cave, no hole at the top, no peach tree on the ledge. He knew his brownish fur could hide him in the dark for only a short time, until whatever made that sound sniffed him out.

He knew how to fight of course and being Wukong’s successor and mostly as powerful as the monkie, he still had both his human and now monkie instincts, both saying different things. His human side wanted him to run and hide, while his monkie side wanted him to stay and show his dominance to whatever was after him.

As the monkeys slowly went quiet, he could hear someone speaking, a gravelly voice that sounded soft yet stern. The being had entered the cave with a few others behind him causing Mk’s fur to puff up to make himself look bigger, torches were lit. Revealing similar simians like himself, but the same color of Wukong. The boy growled as they tried to approach him, they stopped and cooed at him, as if speaking to a cub.

Mk felt a slight ting in his chest at the sounds, but he didn’t move. He took a step back while bearing his fangs, he didn’t want to fight but if push came to shove, he would. “Come here kid, we just want to know where you came from.” one simian said softly. Though, Mk shook his head slightly. He then turned and leapt off the ledge, he quickly encountered the other side.

The monkie dug his nails into the cave wall and slid down, a few simians followed him while others rushed outside to the water. Mk dove in and transformed into a fish, the boy followed the current as the other monkie’s that went outside waited near the water for him to show. The boy swam past them and down the stream, once they were out of sight, he crawled out of the water and sighed while transforming back.

“Why couldn't macaque just stay near spider queens place?” the boy muttered as he got up.

“Maybe because I didn’t want too.” the six eared monkie said grinning. The boy jumped and faced the other simian. “don’t yell-” Mk rushed and hugged him. The black furred simian froze, after a moment the boy backed off of him.

“Why haven’t you sent your messenger?” he asked quickly.

The older simian sighed, “I've been busy” the boy's tail twitched as he looked over the six eared monkie. “With what?” he questioned.

Macaque stayed quiet; he didn’t exactly have a good reason. Other than helping the other monkie’s he just forgot, “I've been helping with other monkie’s, showing them how to live better.” the six-eared simian said. The boy stayed silent for a moment, then smiled “that's a good reason, especially if there are a lot of them.” he spoke.

The black simian nodded; he went to speak again but was cut off by a yell. “Macaque grab that cub!” The boy cursed and turned, just before he tried to run the six-eared simian grabbed him by the scruff of his neck. “Macaque let me go!” he yelled while twisting and turning. “Kid, they're the ones I've been helping.” the simian spoke.

Mk growled softly as he turned to the other simian, “doesn’t mean I wasn’t to be held here, so-” the boy yelped as macaque snapped at him and shoved him to the ground, “I don’t know who you think you’re growling at, even if we aren't around the king, I am still superior to you. Understand me?” He stayed quiet till the black simian snapped at him again, he flinched and nodded. “I-I get it” he stuttered.

The older simian got off him and pulled him up. “Macaque, you know him?” one of the monkie’s asked. The simian nodded and turned his back to Mk, the boy stared wide eye at the small white monkie hanging onto his back. The cub looked back at him with a curios head tilt, after a moment it reached out to him and grabbed at him.

He backed up slightly which made the smaller monkie turn back to macaque, then turn to Mk again and kicked off of him and grabbed onto Mk’s fur. The boy yelped and tried to softly pull the cub off of him, “Macaque-” he looked up at the other simians, the black furred monkie stood there with a small grin. “Let him sleep for a bit, you woke him up.” the simian said. The boy groaned then jumped and rubbed his arm “quit your shit now and follow us.” Mk sighed and followed them quietly.

“So… are you coming back to the castle any time soon?” the boy questioned. Though macaque shook his head, he knew the outcome of the war and he vowed to avoid stepping foot off flower fruit island till it ended. “No, not for a while kid. What about you?” he shook his head as well, “I don’t think I should, Wukong’s gotten… I don’t know the word for it, he’s way more aggressive.” he spoke

The monkie sighed “he should be, he’s losing Control over things. I made sure everyone stayed in place, without me controlling the soldiers, or making sure the human’s stay in place; he’s getting agitated and most likely about to do something insane.” he said. He had no idea how right he was, as they spoke, the king had already planned to get into the heavens.

The king was getting his men ready and himself, entering the heavens was the hard part once done with that he could get away with what he wanted. Though he had not planned who would stand in his way, it was funny to him that three of his old companions were telling him he was stupid and insane to do this. The lion king warned him of the powers the heavens possessed, he ignored him and continued on with what he was doing.

Mk entered the village with Macaque and the other simians, the small group split as the black simian went up to Mk. “macaque!” someone yelled as they stomped up to him, the female macaque looked at the white cub that attached himself to Mk and growled at him. “Come on now don’t growl at him-” she turned to the six eared monkie “you let some random monkie hold my cub, what the hell is wrong with you?” she questioned.

“he’s… he’s my cub, not some random monkie. Promise me, I wouldn't let some random persons hold your cub.” he replied while softly pulling the white monkie off of Mk and handed him to the other macaque. She looked Mk up and down then looked at macaque “you don’t do women; we all know that.” she said bluntly. “Well yeah, he’s not Mine, Persey, but I took him in as if he was.” she sighed and nodded.

“Alright, fine. what’s your name?” she asked. “Mk…" he replied. She looked back at macaque, “not even a traditional name?” the monkie shrugged “he already had a name.” she sighed and shook her head as she turned to leave.

The boy sighed “I thought she was going to rip my throat out.” he uttered. The macaque chuckled “she was about to.” he said while heading to the jungle. Mk followed him quickly, “that’s why I said you were my cub, otherwise she would have beat your ass.” the boy pushed the monkie playfully, “you just want me to get killed don’t you?” he joked.

“Uh no, I just needed someone with a cub to be confutable with you around.” he said, completely missing the joke and playful shove. The boy sighed “look Mk, I wanted to message you, but I was scared that the king would have found out I was trying to get you away from the war. So, I stopped sending, I knew you would have showed up sooner or later.” he said.

The boy’s tail flicked as he rolled his eyes “you couldn't have told me sooner? Or you know while I was sewing up your back?” Macaque halted and turned to him, “he has ears everywhere there, I was not going to risk our safety.” he stated.

“Aww you care about me.” the boy said while continuing to walk. “You infuriate me sometimes; you know that runt?” Mk laughed softly, “I know.” the boy uttered. He sighed thinking back to the first time he met the six eared monkie. It was funny to him, the monkie had shown up and fought his own powers to bring Wukong out of hiding while also using Mk.

Sure, they had their differences, and the boy never knew their past and why they both hated each other. Mk may not have the full story yet, but he can see what had started their hatred. but the simian grew along their journey, he was redeemed. not as a hero but he was on their side for the time being, he did somewhat betray them once or twice, but he always came back to the king.

Their small petty fights amused Mk and the others, the monkie’s fighting over the last bowl of ramen while Pigsy made more or Macaque stealing a bag of peach chips from Wukong. Mei had shown Macaque how to use a phone and had to break the news to him that the messenger creatures they used had gone extinct.

The simian was devastated but got over it after a while, Wukong showed him how to make video games and to no one's surprise he made one exactly like Wukong’s but with horrible art and shitty story. Tang fawned over meeting the two of course, he was more in love with meeting Wukong than macaque. But the two got along well, especially with reading. Macaque was a huge book worm just like tang, but he was more into newer stories then the man.

The boy was pulled out of his thoughts when macaque tugged his arm, “huh, what?” he asked and looked at the simian. “Were you not listening?” the simian questioned. Mk shook his head making Macaque groan. “Climb the tree” Mk looked up then at macaque, “I swear if you ask me why, I'll drag you up the tree.” He huffed and started climbing the tree.

Macaque followed the boy up, “how high up do I have to climb?” he questioned. “To the top.” the simian replied.

-

“You can’t be serious about this right?” rin rin asked while following the king around. “I am” he said. The female simian sighed, “I have to go anyways, they want to execute me.” rin rin gasped at what he said. “Why now? You haven’t exactly done anything wrong in the past few weeks.” the king scoffed while entering his room. “I'll show them that I'm just as strong as them, hell I’m just as much of a god as they are.”

Rin rin shook her head, “you aren't though, their immortal, you're still a mortal and-” the tyrant snapped at her making her flinch and back away from him. “don’t piss me off more than I already am, rin.” she apologized quietly, before he started to speak again.

“I've been in a shitty mood since the boy left, he won't be back till the war is over, neither will macaque. Knowing him, they're both at flower fruit mountain with the others.” He then opened his closet and pulled out his armor. “Others?” she asked. The king's tail twitched as he ignored her and put on his armor.

“What do you mean others?” she asked, he growled as she went to ask again. “Shut it and go tell my men to get ready.” rin rin nodded and left the room.

-

“So, he lied about our kind going extinct?” the boy asked. Macaque nodded “I've known for a while; I found some papers while organizing his things and they were messages to the elders here.” The six eared simian leaned back against the tree as mk sat on the branch. “But you were nowhere on the papers, I couldn’t find anything about you, and it made me think….” The simian went quiet while sliding down and sitting.

“You could either be his son who he never knew about or one of the gods sent you here.” Mk laughed softly; the black simian was right about one of those. “What? You show up in the forest where we were, then you impersonate him, and he doesn't kill you? That’s bull shit.” he cursed.

The boy shook his head “ok, ok, look I'll tell you the truth, but you can’t tell anyone ok?” Macaque tilted his head slightly and looked at the boy blankly. “I'm from the future but reincarnated to the past.” he said waving his hands and while making weird sounds. “If you don’t quit your shit-” the six eared monkie threw the plumb he had as the boy, hitting him between the eyes.

Mk whined while rubbing between his eyes, “come on-” the simian cut him off. “I don’t want to hear your dumb jokes right now; I want to know where the hell you came from and why the king didn’t kill you!” Macaque yelled while getting in the others face. “Why do you care? Even if I told you, what would it do for you?” he questioned.

“Because if it were anyone else, he would have killed them in a heartbeat but no, he took you in and treated you like me. No, he treated you better than me. Hell, he didn’t even beat you once.” The boy sighed, he looked away from Macaque and out at the tops of the trees.

“I don’t know why he treated me good, but I do know that Yama gave me a choice and I chose this.” he spoke. Macaque shook his head not believing him “Yama would not give a mortal a chance of being reborn-” the boy cut him off, “what else do you want me to say? In a few thousand years it will make sense and I can explain it then.” he said and stood.

“But until then, quit asking about it.” The monkie stood there quietly while flicking his tail back and forth. “Fine, I'll quit asking but we don't live that long.” he replied quietly. “I know.” the boy said.

They stayed in silence for quite some time, both lost in thought. Macaque pondering on what the king was doing, Mk on the other hand was thinking on where to hide for the next six hundred years and after.

_

Days went by, Mk was welcomed into the tribe of simians. Macaque couldn't make the choice for everyone, but he helped prove to the others that the boy was trustworthy and useful. As the boy helped around with fixing things or carrying overly heavy things that the others couldn't. Something had caused everything on the island to become distressed, the birds had risen from the trees and monkeys were yelling.

Most of the island was now exceedingly loud, everyone had started yelling telling others to get to their homes with their cubs. “Mk what was that?!” the six eared monkie yelled while turning to the other. “The king” he said while swiftly transforming into a bird and flying up, he hovered over the trees while looking at the direction of the noise.

The boy looked beside him at the black and red bird next to him, then back out into the vast open ocean. “The war with heaven started.” he stated. Macaque nodded while landing on the top of the tree, the boy followed doing the same. “Do we go?” Mk shook his head, “unless you want to die, no.” he said bluntly.

“We stay here till iron fan sends me a message.” he said making Macaque stare at him, “yes, I have been in contact with the bull king don’t start.” he said. The six eared simian looked back out at the ocean quietly.

-

“How do you not perceive me as a god like yourself!?” Wukong yelled out to them, snickering and whispers were heard over the silence. “You are a mortal tyrant ape, no Mear mortal like yourself could ever even be seen as a god Let alone a real king.” the Jade Emperor said while leaning on his hand. “Sure, you were born from stone with god like powers, but never have you used them as we use our own.” someone said making the monkie’s tail twitch.

Wukong snarled at them and pulled his staff out of his ear and pointed it at them, “fight me then you bastard!” the king yelled. The jade emperor scoffed and shook his head “I will not waste my time with you ape.” he said and waved his hand.

The guards from the door went up to the king and grabbed his arms, Wukong growled he turned and tore into the guards' arm then dropped his staff onto him, crushing him. The king then turned to the other, only to be impaled in the chest, he continued to growl and walk forewords the guard, pushing the spear through his chest.

“I will say, those peaches were a nice snack.” he said, then lunged at the guard and bit into his neck. Quickly the simian killed him, causing the others in the room to somewhat panic. “I am more immoral than all of you now, Disciple to Puti Zushi, Book of Mortals, Peach of Immortality, Heavenly Wine, Pills of Longevity and Aftermath of Immortality. I am more of a god than all of you together!” he yelled with golden blood dripping from his fur and fangs.

Panic rose even more after what he said, some left while others called reinforcements. “Kill me!” he yelled grinning. The king picked up his staff with ease and pointed it at the jade emperor, “fight me you coward!” The emperor stood and threw something at the tyrant, hitting him in the eyes. Wukong yelled and clawed at his eyes as they burned from the powder.

Soldiers rushed in and grabbed ahold of the simian who continued to yell and thrash around, “get him out of here and back to the mortal plain!” the jade emperor yelled. As the soldiers dragged him out of the emperor's sight, the king grew even more agitated.

As soon as the soldiers opened the entrance to the heavens, they were overrun by Wukong’s army of demons. “Ambush!” one yelled as he defended himself from a demon. The king shook his head and wiped his eyes, “I don’t belong amongst gods like yourself, I belong above you all! Above buddha themself!” the demon yelled.

He chuckled and licked his lips, “tell me do you gods bleed?” he asked then charged at them. Snarling the king launched at the jade emperor, he yelled as he was tackled down by heavenly warriors. The emperor quickly made his leave, causing Wukong to yell out in anger. “Coward!”

_

“i promise you that the king won’t win.” The boy said as they sat at their table eating. The black furred simian sighed “will he live?” the simian asked. Mk nodded “yup, but I won’t be bothering him. You thought? That’s up to you.” he said while finishing his food.

Macaque stood and picked up their plates. “By the way Macaque….” the six eared monkie turned to him, “I'll be leaving today, I know I haven't been here long, and I just wanted to make sure you're ok.” The boy stretched as he got up. “Where are you going to go?” he questioned. The simian shrugged, “exploring the unknown.” he said with a small laugh.

Mk really didn’t know where he would go, he knew that he’d have to stay away from all the demons for a while. The boy would probably head to a human town and stay there or hope to a few other human towns. On the other hand, he could see if Yama would take him a few years into the future, so he didn’t have to wait six hundred years. Though for Macaque he would probably stay at flower fruit mountain till he got bored.

“I'll say goodby the other’s then I'll be gone.” Mk then turned and left to speak to the others. While Macaque stood there, he couldn't help but feel upset that the boy was leaving. He felt like the kid had slowly become his cub, but of course he knew he couldn't Control Mk to stay, so he kept his mouth shut till he left.

_

“Get back!” the king screamed while swinging his staff at the heavenly warriors. They had gotten him back to earth, Wich had pissed him off even more. He was losing to the warriors, losing to the pawns of the gods. As he killed the warriors around him, a scream caught his attention making him turn and look at rin rin just as she was grabbed by a warrior.

The once powerful king stood there as his men around him died, the realization hit him as he watched rin rin die by the hands of a heavenly warrior. Sure, the king did not like her as a mate, but he did as a friend, she and him got along after the boy and macaque left. Though when he entered heaven on his own to get his immortality, he knew that it would be the cause of the war.

The king pondered as he was attacked, it did nothing to him. He stood there, with a blank face. For some reason he could not explain, he felt helpless, broken, and defeated. Wukong's general was nowhere to be seen, the six eared monkie was out in flower fruit mountain with the boy. They were far from the war, but they knew it was happening, word by the bull king was that Wukong was losing.

Of course, the bull king was not at the war sight. He knew better than to be that close to the tyrant monkie.

Something snapped in the simian, his vision went dark as he glowed gold. The king enlarged his staff and slammed it down then dragged it around him in a circle, killing his own men and the warriors around him.

Seconds later Wukong felt a shift in pressure around him, something or someone had picked him up with ease. He stared into the eyes of a god, though not just any, it was buddha themself. Though as one minute he ruled the world, the other he was trapped by it. It all happened so fast; he was baffled by the cruelty of the god. As if he wasn't a cruel killer tyrant.

Never in his years had he thought that this would be the outcome of his Kingdom nor his life, stuck under a mountain that he once could lift like it was a small rock. he was overconfident to the god while in their hand, and overconfident as he was trapped under the stone. Grinning like the fool he was, he tried to lift the mountain, it didn’t move.

His demon army slowly stopped fighting the heavenly warriors, they knew their king had lost. Meaning they were free from his rule, even though they all longed for freedom they all questioned what to do.

The vast cruelty of the king had ended, but as so a new king shall rise in his wake.

Chapter Text

The boy did go into hiding, though under a new identity by Hóuzi nánhái. He wasn't that creative with names considering his name meant monkey boy. Mk posed as a human who traveled to other towns, but it wasn't just human towns he Went through demon towns, went through forests that would be existence in the future. He climbed some mountains and hung out with demons that would be included with journey to the west.

Mk visited the bull king in his new cave where he and lady iron fan ruled over Wukong’s fallen kingdom. The bull king had of course been king for as long as Wukong was under the mountain, though he was a better king. He didn’t care for gold or the treasure of others; he cared about the power he held with the army.

Bull king was in other words nicer than Wukong was, he spoke to other kingdoms as if they were equals. He made the dragon kingdom and his own agreement on trading and trading suplys and more. He did what wukong could not, the years the tyrant ruled were harsh and still a bit are even as Wukong is bound under the mountain he still held some power over the demons.

Guanyin had of course visited the simian in compassion, she spoke to him and allowed him to drink some water whenever she was there. But this visit was different, she had sat next to him. “You wish to be free yes Wukong?” she asked softly, the simian cleared his throat and sighed. “yes” he muttered. She patted his head softly and nodded.

“You have two choices then.” she spoke. Wukong glanced up to her, “you will have to travel with someone and protect them till they reach their destination, you can’t harm him or allow him to be harmed.” she said. The simian scoffed “and what’s stopping me from killing him and running off?” he asked.

Guanyin shook her head and stood, “he’ll explain it for you if you wish to be free.” She said then vanished leaving the simian alone for a good while. He shook his head as a fly landed on his nose, “damn bug” he muttered. The clopping of a horse caught his attention, causing him to look up. “Hey!” he yelled at the man, making him stop his horse and look down at the monkey.

“Yes?” the man questioned. “You uhhh want to help me out? I could…. Be your bodyguard or something.” Wukong felt humiliated at what he said, but he knew that once he was free, he would kill the man and head home. “a demon like yourself would protect me? You can’t fool me wukong, everyone knows who you are.” he spoke.

“You would do anything to be freed from your prison by the buddha.” he said and ushed his horse to continue. Wukong growled as the man continued his way, Guanyin showed back up next to him. “Get him back Guanyin, please I'll do what he wants just let me out!” the monkey yelled. She stayed quiet as wukong huffed in anger, “be patient.” she spoke then vanished again.

Time went by slowly for the trapped simian, the night had slowly closed in. Completely alone once more, till the sound of a horse running woke him. Glancing up the man had returned to Wukong in fear “I-I'll let you out, but you have to help me.” he spoke quickly. The man pulled his horse to the side and stood on it then pulled the seal off the mounting.

Wukong shoved himself up and out from under the mountain, he stretched with a grin. “Now…" he turned to the man and lunged at him; the man threw something at him hitting him in the head. The man sat back on his horse and pulled away from wukong as the monkie crashed on the ground and grabbed at the band around his head.

His eyes widen as he felt the band, the engravements on it caused him to look up at the man. “No!” he yelled and dug at the band. “I was supposed to be Free! This is still keeping me a prisoner” he yelled. Wukong shook his head and backed against the mountain, “this is…" he snarled as something came running up to them. He lunged at the demon and held him down.

“y-you’re-” the monkey cut the frog demon off, “shut it.” He growled, then raised his hand and dug his claws into the demon, he then tore into the demon eating him. “can’t believe you were scared of this lower being.” he spoke with a mouth full. The man stayed silent for a moment the spoke, “you uh… need new cloths.” he said.

The monkie rolled his eyes and got off the half-eaten demon, he tore the cloths off the demon and put it around his waist like shorts. “Happy?” he questioned sourly. “I suppose.” the man said.

_

Mk shot up and looked around, he got up quickly and ran down to the bull king's thrown room. “Quit running.” he said tiredly. “Sorry, just- Wukong's back.” he said quickly. The bull sighed and called out some guards, “set up more men on the outer territory, and if anyone sees wukong, send them to me.” he said.

“So, kid I think it’s time you go.” he spoke. The boy looked up at him “I know” he said softly. “I'm all packed, I don’t have much in all honesty, but I'll see you in a bit.” the boy spoke.

Some time went by after Mk left, he headed to a small village where he rented a room and set his stuff up. He sighed and laid on the bed quietly, “sixteen more years till they get to the west, then five hundred more years till the bull king is awoken again.” the boy mumbled to himself as he wrote it in his book. he rolled onto his side and closed the book, “no video games, tv, phones or anyone to talk to.” he said.

“I don’t know what those things are but, I can talk to Ya.” Macaque said with a grin. The boy jumped up haply “I went back to flower fruit mountain, and you weren't there, where’d you go?” Mk asked. The black simian slipped past the kid and into his room, “soul searching I guess you could call it.” he spoke. Mk rose a brow as he sniffed the other, “more like sleep and eat in a cave for the past few hundred years.” he said.

The simian scoffed “rude, and so what? I finally had a break from helping rule a shit kingdom.” Mk chuckled lightly “yeah well bull king has it under control.” The black furred monkie nodded then sat in a chair. “So, anything new? Got a date or something?” the boy shook his head.

Mk sat on his bed and faced the other simian, “what about you macaque?” he sighed. “I'm going to follow him-” the boy cut him off, “why? After what he did to you and what he said.” the black simian shook his head and sat up.

“He did what he thought was right, and besides I’m tired of living with the others, it’s the same thing every day and all I know is how to follow. I pushed my way into leading them and showed them how to live, now I want to go back to following Wukong.” he spoke. The boy nodded lightly, “I can’t stop you, or change your mind. So go follow him, hell ask him out after a while he might say yes.” Macaque chuckled softly and nodded.

“I'll tag along if that’s fine, I kind of need to get out for a bit” he said while hopping up. “Slow down kid, I'm not leaving yet. I have some stuff I want to do.” The monkie said while getting up, the boy stood next to him with a small grin. “First, I want to talk to the bull king and see how he’s doing, ya know?” Mk nodded, “and some other friends if that’s fine.” the boy nodded, “I'm tagging along with you, so you chose where to go.” he said while picking up his book.

_

“So, monkey, tell me, why would you choose to attack the heavens?” the man asked, Wukong’s tail twitched in annoyance. “I wanted to; I don’t have to have a reason to what I did.” He spoke. “Look, I want to get this stupid thing done and over with, can I just use my powers to bring us where we need to go?” the man shook his head.

“This is a journey to enlightenment, so it cannot be rushed.” he spoke. The monkie growled at his words, “monkey, please refrain from growling at me.” Wukong spun around and swung at the man and the horse, the horse reared to its hind legs causing the man to yell and hold on to the horse. “Quit calling me monkey!” he yelled at him.

The horse huffed while landing back down, it spun quickly and kicked the monkie in the chest; sending him back and into some bushes. “Bai Long, please refrain from hurting him.” Bai Long huffed and stomped his hoof a few times. “Monkey come out of the bushes.” Wukong glanced around at the other bushes around him, he quickly took his chance to run off.

“Monkey please, with that fillet on your head will tighten if you get to far without me wanting you to!” Wukong slowed his running as the band tightened on his head, he growled and cursed while scratching at it with his claws. “Stop it!” he yelled and hit his head against a tree. “Stop it!” he yelled once more. He clawed at his head causing it to bleed.

He whined while continuing. He didn’t want to follow the Buddhist; he wanted his kingdom and to be free. The monkie slowly stop clawing at his head as it loosened, he glanced up at the Buddhist and the horse. “Come on, monkie there's a town not too far from here where we can rest.” He spoke and held his hand out to the simian.

The monkie swatted his hand away and got up, he crossed his arms as he started to walk; The man sighed and followed him.

They walked a few miles to the town, both not saying a word till they walked into town. Wukong glanced over at a small shop and walked away from the horse and man. “Monkey don’t walk off; I'm trying to get us a place to stay.” he spoke. The simian growled at him and continued to walk over to the shop, he pointed at a silk shirt, a tiger skin kilt, pants and a few large gold rings.

“Do you have enough for all that demon?” the person asked. Wukong’s tail twitched as he snatched the things from the person, “monkey!” the man yelled and grabbed his arm. “Let me go you-” the man placed down some coins and apologized to the shop keeper.

Wukong pulled his arm from the man and put the cloths on and pulled the rings over his tail. “Can you just listen for tonight, please we need a placed to stay.” he said while pulling Bai Long to the stables. “Fuck off.” he uttered and followed him. “Watch your mouth monkey.” the simian huffed while messing with the filet.

“Now I know you would like your own room, but I can’t trust you-” the simian snapped at him, “where would I go? This damn thing won’t let me go anywhere, so at least let me have some privacy.” he complained. As they walked into the place he sighed and turned to the man, “another room, preferably next to mine.” he said and put down some money. The man nodded and handed the monkey the key.

Wukong took it and ran past the man and up the stairs, he unlocked his room then locked it. He then pushed open the window and climbed up the side of the building to the roof, the simian sat there and whistled. After a minute something flew up to him, he held his arm out with a small smile as the bird landed on it.

The devil crow cawed while rubbing its horns on Wukong’s cheek, “I got a message for the Macaque, ok?” he said. The bird nodded and hopped onto his leg, “tell him, that he has two choices.” the bird nodded while ruffling its Feathers, “he can kill this monk and free me and regain my trust, or he can continue to live a worthless life with a cub that’s not his.” he said.

The devil crow cawed and nodded, “location to?” it asked. The simian nodded, “if the kids with him, don’t say the last part, ok?” the crow nodded once again. The crows Fethers puffed as wukong rewarded him with food, it then hopped off his leg and took off. “I'll forgive him either way though." he said softly.

The simian sighed and climbed back into his room, he sat on the bed and curled his tail around his side. Guanyin had appeared next to him quietly, “do you regret it?” she asked. The simian jumped at her voice, he turned and looked at her. “What?” he asked. “Do you, regret it all? Attacking the heavens and hurting the monkie-” the simian cut her off.

“I did what I had to.” he said quickly. “Sure, you did what had to be done at the time, but you went too far, the power went to your head.” she said while sitting next to him. “So, what, I had fun-” she shook her head, “did you really? Was that pain in your heart over excitement or was it the pain of hurting him?” He sat there quietly.

She was right but he really did have fun with what he did, though most of the fun was when he was fighting. He still wants his Kingdom, but it cost him everything he loved and wanted. The gods sent a cub to help, but he ignored it. The random letters he found in his room that said he needed to change, or Guanyin a goddess herself telling him he should change.

But he didn’t, no matter how many times he was told he had to change, or it would all be for nothing, he ignored them all and now, he’s in a position where he is forced to change.

“wukong, it’s for the better, you know this right?” she said softly. “I can’t just change with the snap of his fingers, the way I lived is all I know. I can’t change, even if I'm forced to, my old habits will show up. My thirst for blood and power will always be there.” She sighed and moved behind him, she pulled him back, making him lay his head in her lap.

“don’t speak, just relax and close your eyes” she said. The simian let out a soft huff and closed his eyes, Guanyin placed her hands on his head and rubbed a soft circle in his hair. After a moment he opened his eyes once again, only to be surrounded by fog and a lake with lily pads.

The simian sat up and felt the ground below him was a lily pad, “why am I here? Shuimu, I was with Guanyin.” he spoke. The demon goddess nodded as she sat her top half out of the water. “I know, my friend but heed my warnings about old friends and foes, the man that has you prisoner is the golden cicada. A delightful meal Wich every demon wants, so they may become immortal.” she said and placed her hand on the lily pad.

“I may not know what will happen specifically, but I do know that you will be in danger from here on out. No matter who you know now as friend or foe, will turn on you except two. I'll see you in dear time, Wukong.” she placed an Oriental lily at his feet then dropped back into the water.

The simian grabbed it, then as he blinked, he woke up to the sun on his face. The monkie sat up to the flower in his hand, he sighed and left the room. “Ah, good to see your awake monkey.” the man said and handed him a bowl of rice. “We need to head out quick, I have a meeting with someone.” he said and ushered the simian out of the room.

He growled lightly at the contact, then followed the man to the horse and left the town with him.

_

“So, you're telling me that the bull king just let you stay at his kingdom for a month?” the black simian asked. The boy nodded “yup, as long as I was quiet and didn’t disturb him, he didn’t care.” the simian scoffed “that's surprising coming from that demon.” he said.

Mk shrugged “he’s not as bad as you think he is.” Macaque rolled his eyes, “he killed hundreds of human and demons, and you say he’s not that bad?” the boy huffed “I know what he did but, in reality Wukong did worse, you know that.” the older simian crossed his arms silently.

Mk was right, Wukong did kill thousands for no reason other than them being in his way. “Can we move on from this subject?” he asked quietly. “Sure, what do you want to talk about? Food? Demons? That bird with horns that’s been following us?” Mk asked while pointing at the black crow who sat on a branch.

The simian moved over to the bird and grabbed it, “the hell are you here for?” he asked and squeezed it. The crow cawed and pushed against his closed fist, then burst into Feathers. After the feathers cleared a gray man with black hands and feet, with black veins going form this wrist, stood in front of them.

He had long dark black hair and black horns on his head, “I was here to give you a message from the king.” he said. “Yeah?” the man shook his head while swaying his two tails. “He said that you have two options, you can kill a monk and free him and regain his trust, or you can continue to live a worthless life. His words not mine.” he said.

“We were already on our way to him; we’re just making a quick stop somewhere.” the simian said and continued to walk. “Where is that?” the bird man asked. “Fuck off, tell the king that we’re on our way.” he said and flicked off the man. “he’s to the west though, you’re heading south but I'll tell him that you're going to see the bull king since he’s so much more important.” he said and turned back into a crow.

Both simian’s yelled while trying to grab the bird, “Mk get the damn bird!” he yelled. The boy ran then climbed up a tree and jumped out of it, turning into a large bird of prey. The devil bird cawed as Mk grabbed at him with his talons, the crow dove down and under a tree root. “Grab him!” the boy yelled at the other simian; Macaque grabbed the demon bird with a grin.

“You tell the king that we’re on the way right now. Got it? Or I'll be eating you alive.” the crow nodded quickly “ok, ok I got it.” he whined while pulling out of Macaque's grip. The demon bird hopped onto the grown and ruffled his feathers, he yelled as Mk landed in the tree above then. The crow then took off to the west quickly.

Mk laughed lightly and turned back, he hopped out of the tree and next to the other simian. “I fucking hate him, he’s such a dick.” the boy shook his head, “he’s only a dick too you.” the Macaque flicked Mk’s ear and pushed past him lightly, “shut up.” he muttered.

The boy rubbed his ear and followed the simian, they weren't that far from the town that the king was in. Maybe two hours or so till they got there, “what do you think he meant by free him?” the black simian asked as he swayed his tail slowly. The boy stayed quiet and shrugged, the other side eyed him while continuing to walk.

_

“Monkey, you know if you would behave this wouldn't have to happen.” the monk spoke, the monkie snarled at him. The pain was ungodly, he’d been stabbed during the heavenly war, and it was nothing but a scratch. The pain was excruciating, his body convulsing like Eletric ells slithering under his skin. All the monkie did was snarl and nip at another demon who got too close to him. “Stop it!” he yelled and dug his claws into the dirt.

The monk spoke the incantation, stopping the fillet from tightening. His tail tucked under him as he held back tears, he would not be caught dead crying at the pain. “Up monkie, we’re almost to the meeting room and no misbehaving.” he spoke. Wukong grunted as he got up, he dusted himself off and walked besides the monk.

As they walked in the place had gone quiet only their footsteps could be heard, the monk bowed to the person on the thrown. “Monkey, respect him.” the simian growled “I bow to no one.” He then wavered back and forth as the fillet tightened. “I'm sorry, he’s-” the monk was cut off, “I know who he is.” the man said.

Wukong glared up at the Golden Winged Great Peng with a grin, “please monk, stop the fillet so I may speak to my old friend.” the bird said as he stepped down to the simian. Wukong shook his head as the fillet stopped, he stood straight and pushed the demon. “You bastard, if I could kill you I would” he growled out.

“Please wukong, you're in my place now. Show me some respect, after all-” the bird demon walked around wukong and pulled at a tuff of fur on his tail, “-a king without a kingdom is no king at all, and well…. you seem to have lost your kingdom to the bull king.” he spoke, the sides of his beak curved into a sly grin.

The demon chuckled, “you have also lost your most trusted guard- no you seen him as more, but your power overtook your feelings- am I right?” he asked. The simian growled as his tail flicked back and forth, “well? I'm right, aren't I? I mean where is he now, where is the oh so mighty six sense?” wukong went quiet, why did everyone have to be right? He fucked up and he knew it, and everyone threw it back at him.

“Humiliating is it not?” the bird asked. “The notes I and Yellow Tooth sent you, did they even reach you? Did you even stop to think about what you've done?” Wukong’s face softened as he looked down, of course he was right too, everyone was. He was humiliated by multiple things. He was strong though, no matter how humiliated he was he would not back off.

The simian cleared his throat “I'm the one that put order into the land. You were having fun drinking and more, you were no help to anything. Six is still my loyal number one and he is on his damn way.” he said clearly and stoically. “Hmm well, some things never change old friend, though I'm glad to see you haven't.” The bird spoke and patted the simians back.

“Anyways, clearly, you’ve gotten into a situation where I can’t help. Direct orders say I can’t so don’t expect me to.” he said. The simian sighed quietly, he then crossed his arms and stayed quiet. “Now, tripitaka it is?” the bird demon asked.

The man nodded, “we had a meeting to attend to.” tripitaka turned to the simian “head into town and no hurting or stealing.” he said while following the bird. Wukong turned on his heel and left the building, once again climbing to the roof and calling for his devil bird. “They said they're on the way.” the crow spoke. wukong nodded and pat the devil birds head. "i think…. i think i need this, tell them they don't have to." he said softly.

The bird tilted his "are you sure?" he asked. the simian nodded "yeah, besides i gotta let go of the past. i'm immortal after all, i can't die so i'll have more fun after this and i'll be able to do what i wan't again." he said with a small grin.

Chapter Text

Wukong had the devil bird inform Macaque and the boy that they did not need to come after him, of course he did tell them that he had a plan. They'd just have to wait till the bird showed up and told them what to do.

As for now, wukong had been with the monk for over six years. Two demons accompanied them shortly after a year. One a pig with a pervy manner and a fish who was a hell of a talker and nerd when it came to things he liked or knew about. the three fought demons that wukong had no idea even existed, their power thrilled him.

Though slowly he of course beat each demon that attacked them, the fun of beating them turned into boredom like it was a chore. Wukong had complained over and over about fighting the demons, he whined constantly about being hungry or wanting a nap. The monk hushed him each time but allowed the other two to complain.

The monkie was getting aggerated each day, he just wanted some freedom again.

Wukong stood next to the monk as he spoke with someone, his tail flicked back and forth while watching the pig and fish go off and do what they want. He turned to the monk with his arms crossed then staired at the large white Crain. He took the letter from its mouth and opened it, the monk looked over and read it with him.

“So…” the monk sighed, “yes, you may go meet with him but monkey I warn you, do not cause trouble. It will only end with you getting hurt.” The simian nodded and took off quickly. “where’s he going?” the pig asked while walking up to the monk. “He was inviting to a meeting with Peng, and I can’t not let him go.” he spoke while handing the person in front of them some coins.

Wukong grinned as he made it out of the town in seconds, it would take him a few hours at most to get to Peng. The devil bird flew above him as he ran, “you know I am able to make a portal.” the bird spoke. “In return you want what? I know your kind don’t do favors.” the simian said.

Chuckling the devil bird dove down and shoved the simian through one of his portals, as they were in the in between wukong snarled at him. “In return I want a flock or-” the monkie cut him off. “Absolutely not, your kind is too dangerous. Besides I have no power to grant that, Peng could but devil birds are rare-” the simian was cut off by the birds piercing screech.

He covered his ears and winced; the crows' form changed to a human one. He balled his fist and gritted his teeth, “All I want is a mate Wukong! Is that so hard to ask for?!” he yelled at the simian who had uncovered his ears. “Even if I could find you a mate, what would they say about you? You couldn't even survive if a suppositive mate saw that your… unnatural.” he spoke.

The crow sighed, “that's why you changed me, it’s helped me survive like the others. If I just met the right mate, I could survive with them-” the monkie shook his head, “what mate would be able to protect their offspring when you can't even blend into the dark? You'd give them away and your flock. It's not that I can or can't give you either, its more you won't survive or be excepted.” he said.

After a moment he dropped back into his crow form “yet Macaque can” he muttered while they exited the other side of the portal. Wukong landed on top of Macaque, the black fur simian groaned and shoved wukong off him. “What the fu- Wukong?” The simian was yanked up into a hug by the other.

The lighter furred simian smiled softly as his tail curled around the Macaque’s, though he stood there stunned by the affection, Slowly and Wearly he wrapped his arms around the other monkie. “Umm so…"” macaque trailed off, making wukong let him go. “Right, sorry. Why did Peng need me here.” Once again, the black simian was stunned by the other, now he apologizes, and it sounds sincere.

“I wanted you here to have well a feast, and to get you away from that monk.” The bird demon spoke. “Some feast, I smell nothing but a dethroned monkey.” the bull king said while walking into the room. Wukong’s eyes went red as the demon spoke, his fur puffed making him growl. “None of that now, we are here to have fun!” a blue lion demon said.

“Azure?” Wukong asked and turned to the demon. “The one and only” he said with a grin. “Now, no fighting. Let's just trat this as old times before you… well before you changed.” he said and patted the simians back. The simian nodded and headed to the table with the rest of them, of course sitting farther away from the bull king.

They spoke, and wukong explained his journey with the monk and the two other demons, each of them filling each other in on what they have been doing for the past couple years. Though macaque stayed quiet, he always had during any meeting or feast. He never had much to talk about, not like the rest of them. So, the simian resorted to talking to the devil bird for the time being, both laughing softly as to not disturb the others at the table.

The black furred simian's ears twitched as Wukong called his name, the monkie looked at him a bit shaken. “What?” he questioned lightly. “I asked, what have you and the boy been up to? Last I heard he was with you.” he said while getting off the table.

“Oh, he’s ok. We went our separate ways again I’ve been on my own, so I don’t know what he’s up to.” he said. “Shame, I wanted to see him again maybe yell at him for not taking a bath, like yourself.” Macaque scoffed, “I am much cleaner than you” Wukong’s tail curled as he rested in his hand, “believing the lies you tell yourself still?” Bull king chuckled lightly as he ate.

“Shut it” Macaque snapped, “what? I didn’t say anything.” the bull king replied with a small grin. “So-” the black furred simian jumped and tossed the devil bird, “sorry” he apologized as the crow landed next to Peng. “Why are you so jumpy?” Wukong asked. “I'm not jumpy.” Yellowtusk scoffed and pointed at him with a chicken leg, “lies you threw the damn devil bird.” he said.

Pushing his chair back, he got up and turned. “Look, you all know I don’t speak at feasts, hell I don’t show up to them unless needed and I'm really not in the mood either.” He spoke. “Come on…" Wukong said softly.

“Just stay for a bit longer so we can speak about attacking the jade emperor.” Peng said causing macaque to stop, he sighed and went back to his seat.

They explained what they wanted to do, and that they wanted Azure to lead it, but Azure declined and said that Wukong would be better since he knows more about the heavens and where the jade emperor would be. So, they all agreed wukong would lead them in to confront the jade emperor, but there was of course the problem with the fillet on his head.

The only way for him to get it off would be for him to finish the Journy with the monk, which he has no idea how long it would take. They agreed to continue the plane one wukong was free. So, after everything was discussed, they slowly went back to wukong telling his stories and everyone drinking. Peng had ordered some music to be played, as they all chatted away.

Of course, macaque had started to slip away down the hall when all of a sudden, he was grabbed by the arm and pulled back into the room. “What the hell are-” he was spun around and faced by wukong. “where’d you think you were going?” he asked and handed him a drink.

Bull king chuckled while walking past the two and over to the band, “you know I don’t drink this stuff.” the simian laughed, “what? Too good for some beer?” the other asked. “No, I just don’t like it and you know that.” Wukong rolled his eyes and sighed.

“Come on, why are you in such a bad mood six? If anything, I should be in a bad mood since you never came to visit me after I was imprisoned.” the black furred simian turned from him, “I couldn't, the boy forced me to stay away from you, saying it would get me killed.” he said.

“By whom? Me? I've changed you can see that can’t you?” the monkie questioned. He walked around the other and stood Infront of him. “You would have killed me when rin died that why I-” Macaque cut himself off and flinched, waiting for wukong to hit him. “I would have then, but that’s over with. Now I… I won’t think of doing that. I can’t think of hurting you, not again.” he spoke and stepped closer to the other.

Macaque clenched his fist and swung; the other simian caught his fist. “I may have been trapped for six hundred years but my Reflexis are just as good.” He then spun him around and pressed his fist to his chest and pushed macaque against himself. “Can you stop trying to run or fight me and just have fun tonight?” he asked into the simian’s ears, causing him to shiver.

“I'm not even fighting with the cow tonight just so I could talk to you.” he said, then ducked with the other as the bull king threw an empty cup at him. “Fine.” the simian said while trying to pull from Wukong. “Great!” he said enthusiastically, “tell them what to play!” Wukong yelled over at the bull king, who grinned and nodded.

“No! Wukong, I don’t want to dace!” he yelled and tried to pull from the simian. “We haven't even won anything- why the hell-” Wukong spun macaque to face him, “who cares? Let's just have fun.” he said just as the others started chanting the song while hitting their cups against the table with the beat of the music.

The black furred simian chuckled and shook his head, “I hate you so much.” he uttered as they walked around each other with their wrists together and other arms behind their backs. “Hush, you love this song.” he spoke and hooked their elbows and spun with a skip in their steps. Macaque chuckled as he sang along with the others.

Wukong laughed as Macaque bowed while still holding his hand, the simian went around him then pulled him up and pulled him close as they danced, then pushed him back: both kicked their legs between the others. “You still know it, I'm surprised.” He spoke and pulled him close. “of course, I do” Macaque said.

The simians slowly stopped, as the song lulled to an end. Wukong pulled him closer, pressing them together once more. He then softly pressed his lips to macaque’s, his tail swayed slight as he pulled back. hoping for macaque to have at least a small smile, but to his surprise the monkey had a scarred and confused look on his face.

Macaque shoved him back and shook his head, he then cursed and went through his portal. “wh…what did I do wrong? Isn't that what he was trying to do?” the monkey asked confused but mostly hurt by the silent rejection. They all looked at the bull king, the large demon shook his head and rubbed his snout. “wukong, you need to court him, but considering what you’ve done to him and put him through it would be a damn miracle if he even acknowledges you're courting.”

“But I've changed-” the bull shook his head, “you’ve changed? How? You are imprisoned by that fillet, you only ‘changed’ because you were forced to by the gods and the monk.” he spoke and stood up. “Even if you change for him, he will still have the same reaction. Given that you have torn his back open multiple times and beaten him” he said.

His tail hung low as the others agreed with the bull king. “What do I do now then? Go back to the monk like this never happened? Because I can't go looking for him.” the bull king took a sip of his drink and huffed “considering he has nowhere to go, he’s gone to look for the kid and talk to him. Till then, wait for him to show up.” he said and walked past him.

“Then what? What the hell should I do when he shows up?” he asked, the bull king shrugged. “that's up to you.” he muttered. The monkie cursed under his breath as the devil bird cawed and landed on his shoulder. “We should go…" he said softly. The monkie’s ear twitched, and with a nod the crow opened another portal.

It was early in the morning, too early for the monk and the other’s to be up so the simian had time to himself. The crow settled on Wukong’s shoulder as he walked through the town, he examined the morning products. He did have some money on him, well more like a chunk of emerald from Peng's wall. He knew what he wanted to get with the rare crystal.

Placing the emerald on the counter, the owner lit up at the sight of it. “What can I get you?” she asked. “To the back of the shop.” The shop owner nodded and led him to the back, she pulled back a curtain revealing exotic demonic creatures. “Do you have any female devil birds?” he asked, causing the crow on his shoulder to stand quickly.

“I do but, if you're trying to pair her, she’ll kill him.” she said while picking up a small cage that had a green glowing aura around. “Is she the only one?” the monkie questioned. “She is devil birds have become increasingly rare now due to people and demons hunting them.” Wukong nodded and took the cage from the shop owner.

“here” he said and handed her the emerald. “Thank you” she said while walking with him to the front of the shop. The monkie looked around, then hopped to the roof of the place the monk was staying and sat down. “You can talk, can’t you?” the monkie asked. The caged devil bird cawed and tried to peck at his fingers.

The devil bird on Wukong’s shoulder hopped off and stood Infront of the other’s cage. “Let her out.” he spoke. The caged devil bird turned to the other and tilted her head, Wukong sighed and slowly unlocked the small cage. Quickly the devil bird pushed open the door and tried to fly, she barely got off the ground.

“They clipped her wings!?” The other bird yelled and transformed into his human form, causing the flightless devil bird to caw at him. “Thats impossible! No devil can do that!” she yelled. “Móguǐ” Wukong said with a small grin. “Hes not a real devil then! You half breed-” Móguǐ cut her off “I’m not a half breed, it’s magic.” the female crow shook her head as she hopped over to him.

Wukong pulled out a small sack and stuck his arm in it; after a minute he pulled out a small bottle. “You can be like him too if you drink this.” The monkie spoke while showing her the bottle. She shook her head then pecked at Móguǐ leg; he hissed in pain. “I hate it, turn back.” she demanded. He did as she said, “you still have a magic barrier on you.”

“you’d kill me if it was removed.” he said quietly. “Take it off.” she cawed in his face. Móguǐ flinched then looked at wukong, then nodded. The monkie reached over to him and tapped his claw on his forehead.

Quickly his color faded to white, while his eyes stayed the same while his horns turned to a gold color while his beak and legs turned to a lighter gray. Of course, they didn’t know the word for his condition. He wasn't an albino, but of he was a Compleat different color then his species.

His color got him thrown from the nest, Wukong found him and took him in teaching him how to fly, fight and scavenge for food. Now, his color would make any devil bird turn and kill him for not being able to blend in with the night. Though for some unknown reason she didn’t, she was mesmerized by his white feathers and gold horns.

She slowly walked around him, picking at his feathers softly. “Do you travel with the monkie?” she questioned. “I do.” he answered. She nodded and turned to the simian “you won’t clip my wings, right?” she asked. The monkie laughed lightly “no, I won’t clip your wings I'm not a monster.” he said. Móguǐ laughed “let me rephrase that, I'm not a dick.” he said.

She nodded and sighed lightly “anyways the monk will be waking up soon, so we’ll be walking for hours. You can sit on my shoulder if you’d like.” he said and held his hand out to her. She hesitantly stepped into his hand, “I do get into fights to protect the monk, so if we are attacked, I'm going to throw you in the air for Móguǐ to catch you.” he spoke while lifting her to his shoulder.

“If he doesn't catch me, I'll kill him.” Móguǐ laughed nervously as he flew up to Wukong’s other shoulder. “I'll keep that in mind.” he said. Wukong stood and hopped off the roof, then stepped inside the building.

_

Macaque stood behind Mk as the boy wrote in his book and spoke to himself. “Mk-” the boy yelled and shot up to his feet, “what the hell?!” he yelled as he held his book with his tail. “Sorry, I just…" the black furred simian sighed, and he sat on the boy's makeshift bed. “So, we had a meeting, me and a few friends… and Wukong.” he spoke.

“We danced to a song we usually dance to when we win a fight or at a feast, as the song ended, he fucking kissed me.” The boy nodded while sitting back down. “I know he’s probably going to try and court me, but what should I do? After everything he’s done to me, should I let him court me?” the monkie questioned.

Mk’s tail swayed slightly, sighing he shrugged. “that’s up to you, I honestly don’t know much about demon courting.” he said. Macaque groaned and laid back on the boy’s bed, “it’s similar to human courting but much more intense and other stuff.” the boy nodded. “If you want him, go to him. If not then don’t, why ask me this?” Mk questioned.

“You know things we don’t, so-” Mk got up and shook his head. “You have the ability to see what could happen in your future, so use that. I use calculations when it comes to things, I’m not magic other than being a monkie and have similar powers to you and wukong.” he said. Macaque’s tail twitched as he sat up, “you said-” the boy cut him off, “I have things to do, please go. I can’t help you with this, ask the bull king.”

“don’t fucking cut me off brat, and don’t lie about what you said.” The simian growled and stood. “Macaque I have stuff going on right now, I can’t help you with your love life.” he snapped. The black furred monkie sighed, “I know I came unannounced but just give me some advice kid then I'll get out of your fur, ok?”

Sighing the boy placed his book down and sat on his makeshift bed, “if you want him, go to him and court him first. Make boundaries and tell him that you two are equals, that no matter your strengths in power neither of you Controle the other.” he said. The demon Infront of him nodded lightly, “if he doesn't respect that then leave him.” Macaque nodded again.

He then apologized, “I wasn't trying to be a dick, I just was confused and such.” the boy nodded, “I'm going to go look for him, I'll see you late kid.” Macaque said and went through his portal. “Yeah…” the boy uttered, knowing that would be his last time seeing macaque for the next few hundred years.

Mk picked up his book once again, he placed a small carved rock bowl on top of the fire and started putting things in it. “I know we need the Samadhi fire and I know where all four rings will be…. But how do we Controle it. She stopped us before we could even use it.” The boy then pulled some of his fur out and put it in the bowl.

Gold flames rose from the bowl, blinding him for a moment. The flames illuminated his cave “damn it!” he yelled and kicked the bowl over and out of the fire. “That lying snake!” He slammed his book closed. The boy stomped out the fire and left the cave, “I'll do it later.” He spoke then sniffed the air and turned west.

“they’d be heading to….” The boy laughed and curled his tail as he shook his head. the boy sighed and pulled out his book once more and read out a chant. Quickly a portal opened under him, he fell through and landed on the beach just outside the barrier of the island. Mk launched himself from the sand and latched onto the tree, he stared at the water as something dove back into the sea.

“Damn water demons.” he muttered. Mk then turned himself into a small monkey and headed into the Kingdom.

_

“So monkie you’re telling me Peng gave you money to buy a devil bird?” the monk asked, of course skeptical of the simian. “Yes, he said it was payment for helping in the past.” he spoke. The monk nodded as they continued in the boat. “Why did you need two devil birds? Their horrid creatures that bring nothing but death.” he said.

Both birds cawed in anger, “because their misunderstood and are highly intelligent.” the monk scoffed and shook his head. “Do they taste good?” the pig asked while going to grab Móguǐ, who attacked his face immediately. “Get it off!” the demon screamed. Tripitaka turned to the simian and looked down at him.

The monkie flinched at his words, quickly he grabbed Móguǐ and held him in his hands. “don’t blame me for his stupidity-” the monk cut him off, “Controle you’re pets monkie or else.” The simian’s tail curled down and to the side as he nodded. The devil bird pushed Wukong’s hands open and flew back up to his shoulder. “Móguǐ please just tolerate them for a bit longer.” the monkie said softly.

He nodded and sat on his shoulder. “Once we get across the great lake, we can set up camp and eat.” the monk said. Wukong’s ears twitched as he looked into the water, “wukong, warn them.” Sǐwáng de zhàohuàn said quietly. The simian shook his head, “nope.” he said to the female devil bird. She shook her head and hopped up to his neck and tucked herself into his shirt like hood part.

Right after she did their boat was hit, from the side. “Monkey-” the simian scoffed “wasn't me.” he said. Again, the boat was hit, this time a tail flung water at them. The water then calmed, they all looked around and in the water for the demon.

A high pitch screech was heard In Front of them, large blue cat like fish had jumped out of the water. They all ducked and held onto their boat as the demon engulfed them. As quickly as it went dark, light shone on them again. They jolted back as the boat hit the sandy shore, “what the hell was that?!” the demon pig yelled as he crawled off the boat and onto the sand.

Wukong sighed while getting up, he got off the boat and helped the monk off. “It was a water demon, all that matters is we get away from the water before it comes back and actually eats us.” he spoke. The monk nodded, “let's head further in the island and see if there are any inhabitants.” they all nodded and followed the monk on the horse though the forest.

Chapter Text

Macaque was still looking for Wukong, sure he knew where he was, but he would lose his confidence and turn away allowing for the simian to be lost again. Then doing the same thing all over again for the past five years, he knew sooner or later Wukong would move on from him. Macaque has never been so close to what he’s wanted before, all he needed was to speak to him.

Just say a few words to him and apologize for running off, then help him escape from the monk. He had a plan on how to do it, but he needed to know where they were first. The simian headed to the cave he last spoke to Mk at, of course the boy had moved on from the place. No note or anything was left for him, the boy had just vanished.

The simian sighed after looking around, he created a portal and headed west once again hoping to run into Wukong.

As for Mk he had continued to follow them, constantly changing his form to match the place they were in and masking his powers aura so Wukong or any of the others could not trace him. Wukong had no idea about the boy following them nor did he care if the boy was, the simian was more focused on listening to everything the monk said, as to not get punished.

“Monkey, we are meeting with Third Lotus Prince and his father Li Jing, be respectful and civilized.” he spoke while looking down at him from his horse. “of course.” the simian said with a nod as they entered Chentang Pass. The meeting was long and boring for the three demons, but after a small bit of convincing the monk let them go off but, the lotus prince had to go with them.

Agreeing they left the room quickly, “so, monkey what's with you having to listen to the monk?” the boy asked. “Because I have to.” The boy walked around the simian and pulled softly at his fur. “Quit you runt.” The monkie pushed the boy back with a huff.

“Runt? I'm older than you by Five hundred years Mr. tyrant.” Wukong froze in his tracks, his tail twitched as he looked at the boy. “don’t call me that, you have no idea who I was Back then,” the Lotus Prince laughed softly. “I know what you did, you-” before the he could finish Wukong pulled out his cudgel and hit the boy.

“Are you crazy wukong!?” the pig demon yelled and shook the monkey. Wukong shoved the demon back and walked up to the Lotus Prince, “don’t bring up my past Nezha, I will kill you. Do you understand me?” The Lotus Prince sat up on his elbow and looked up at the simian. “I'm immortal.” he spoke while getting up.

“lies” the demon hissed. “I sacrifice myself to save my parents and people from the one of the dragon king's wrath after Ao Bing's death. I was then reincarnated by my mentor, who used lotus roots to reconstruct my body. I died a warrior's death and became a demigod and immortal.” the simian growled and yanked him up by his red vest.

“I could care less about your sap story and how you ‘sacrificed’ yourself. Don't bring up my past or I will tear you apart like an animal….” he went silent as the monk cleared his throat, Wukong dropped the boy and stumbled back while holding his head. “Stop it please, I didn’t mean it!” he cried out.

Nezha had gotten up, staring in shock as the simian broke down into pleading cries while clawing at the fillet on his head. Slowly Wukong was on his knees, a crater forming under him by the pressure of the fillet. “S-stop, monk Stop it!” Nezha yelled while grabbing the monk’s arm and pulling him. He had stopped reciting the incantation and looked at the boy.

“it’s his punishment for misbehaving you know that, Lotus Prince.” he said softly to the short boy. “I don’t give a shit, that’s cruel and inhuman to punish him like that.” the monk chuckled softly. “You know what he did, and besides he’s not human anyways. It's also not your place to comment on what a monk doses, so please don’t interrupt me again.”

A cold chill ran up the boy's spine, the monks' words were cold and firm. Letting go of the monk's arm, he went over to Wukong who had his tail curled between his legs. “Come on Wukong, get up. I won’t do that to you again.” he said softly while pulling the monkie up. “Get off.” The monkie grunted while rubbing the blood from his head.

“Wukong, I had no idea that would happen so let me-” the boy was shoved back, Wukong pushed himself up. “When do we leave?” he asked softly. The monk looked to the sky and at the position of the sun, “it’ll be dark soon, so we’ll be staying here.” he spoke. The monkie nodded and fiddled with his claws while following the monk.

“We have a place to stay as well as we get our own rooms.” the pig and fish demon cheered with grins, Wukong of course stayed quiet the entire time.

The night came quick, Wukong was on the roof like he usually was during the night. Though, tonight Nezha sat next to him. “I'm sorry for what I said, but kid you can’t bring up my past. I'm trying to forget what I did and move on.” he spoke. The Lotus Prince sighed softly “I know now and I'm sorry for what he did to you.” the boy said.

“it’s fine, I don’t want to fight you on it.” he spoke while curling his tail next to the boy's side, “and I'm sorry for what I said, you died a great death to earn your tittle and immortality. Unlike me who was ungrateful and in reality, I could have been great like you back then… but I followed the wrong path for too long, and this is my punishment to be who I should have been.” Nezha nodded.

“Yes, but I can see you’ll be great. Even if we don’t get along, you’ll do the right thing.” Wukong chuckled lightly, “big talk from a kid.” Nezha shoved him lightly. “I'm older than you-” the simian shook his head. “Your soul is but mentally and physically you are not.” the Lotus Prince hopped off the roof and floated on his rings Infront of the simian.

“Ok, you got me there.” he said jokingly. The simian hummed with a nod, “I do have to go, my father will be looking for me.” Wukong nodded again, “I'll see you later then runt.” The boy stuck his Tongue out at him as he took off. “You miss Mk, don’t you?” the white devil bird asked.

Scoffing Wukong got up, “so what if I do? The kid hates me, he’ll never want to see my face again.” Móguǐ looked off to the distance at a small bird perched on a tree branch, “I wouldn't say he hates you, more like… is scared of what you’ll do?” he said as Wukong followed his gaze. “I wouldn’t hurt him-” wukong spotted the bird who staired right back at him.

“Is that him?” Wukong stood. “Yes, I don’t know how long he’s been following us.” Móguǐ spoke, he hopped onto his shoulder. “I'm not going to bother him; he can stalk us as long as he doesn't attack us.” Móguǐ nodded “you should get some sleep tonight, you’ll need it.” he said and took off. Wukong watched him take off and into a portal.

_

Wukong heard a ticking in his ears as he walked alongside the monk, something was wrong with the day. It wasn't the boy following him, it wasn't the talk with Nezha that made him uneasy. Something was wrong with the day itself; he was itching for a fight with how unsettled he was. The ticking became louder in his ears, causing him to dig at his them.

“Monkey is something wrong?” the monk asked. The simian looked up at him, “yes, but I don’t know what it is. there's a ticking in my ear and-” the simian cursed and pulled out his cudgel, he then threw it into the woods hitting something that let out a choked yell. “We have to stop for today, please something isn't right.” he spoke while his cudgel flew back into his hands.

The monk sighed “we can’t lose daylight monkey, I'm sure your just tired.” he spoke as they continued. The ticking had stopped, it was silent other than their steps. “Look up ahead monkey, it’s a town. We can rest there while we eat.” the simian nodded.

They entered the town, though Mk was ahead of them. He sat on the roof of a building watching as they entered the town. The boy’s ears perked up as a portal opened, he shot up from his spot. “Macaque?” he questioned quietly. The portal closed as the black furred simian walked out, his tail flicking back and forth.

“I-it's not the right time, hell it’s not the right day for this to happen.” the boy said to himself. Macaque dashed into the shadows between buildings, the simian watched wukong and the others. His tail flicked back and forth as he waited for the right moment to attack.

Macaque jumped from the shadows, grabbing the monk he fell through his portal with a grin. Wukong’s froze as the portal vanished, “Where did tripitaka go!?” the pig asked franticly. “He was grabbed” the fish said.

Another portal opened Infront of wukong and out walked macaque, quickly Wukong’s demeanor changed. His eyes blood red as he grabbed macaque, “H-hey! Damn it wukong let go!” he yelled and grabbed at the simian's hand. “Bring him back.” he growled. “don’t you want to be free though? Let me kill him you’ll be free again-” Wukong shook his head, he let macaque go and pointed at the fillet.

“If he dies, this will never come off…. And besides I have to finish this. I have to change, and I have been over the years, but I have to change more, to be better then who I was in the past.” The black furred simian stood there, sure wukong wanted to change but he didn’t mean turn good. He just wanted to not be a tyrant, that’s all he wanted right?

Of course, macaque’s thoughts ran wild. He tracked him for years and finally had the courage to face him only to be turned down by his king wanting to be better. “You want to be better than your past?” he nodded. “What about the meeting with Peng?” he asked, opining a portal and dropping the monk back on the horse.

“Forget what they said, I won’t go through with it.” he stated. The monk scoffed and fixed himself on the horse. “Monk, could I go off and talk to him alone? He didn’t mean to harm you; he misjudged the situation.” the monk nodded slightly.

Wukong grabbed Macaque’s arm and dragged him away from the monk and between a building. “I cannot and will not attack the heavens again and neither will you.” The simian pulled his arm from the others' grasp. “So, what are you then? Some damn hero? You know you’ll never be a hero-” wukong shoved him back.

“no one Know's my past but the monk and nezha, but no human Know's who I was back then, they have no idea what happened.” the black furred monkie shook his head, “what about the boy? He knows everything and more. Do you want to kill him? because if you do, I won’t allow it.” Wukong laughed softly and shook his head. “No, I'd never lay a finger on the boy.” he said.

_

After they talked, Wukong dragged the other simian with him to one of the shops. They both ordered food and sat there, continuing to talk. “By the way, why did you run off?” he asked. Macaque sighed “I didn’t know how to react, after what I've been through with you, I had to think of what I wanted.” he spoke.

“Even though I should have stayed and talked, I needed to think about-” Wukong cut him off, “I was drunk, you know how I get when I drink too much.” The simians tail drooped slightly at his words. “Macaque, I know I kissed you but that meant nothing to me, I’ve never even courted you.” The chopsticks in his hand snapped as he stood.

“You mean to tell me, you drunk ass kissed me and made me rethink what you did to me?” he questioned sharply, his tail flicked back and forth in anger. “Well, you know how I get-” Wukong pushed Macaque back as he got in his face. “You barely even drank.” he scoffed at Wukong. “You said you changed, but I still see the peace of shit were and will always be.” he growled out.

“And here I thought I could court you before anyone else did.” the black furred simian shoved Wukong and fell though his portal. “Macaque wait-” he cursed and slammed his fists into the table Infront of him. “monkie!” Wukong jumped and turned to the monk, “sorry” he said and rubbed his face and sighed.

The monk went up to him and patted his shoulder, “where’s your friend?” he asked. The simian sighed and got up, “he took off, I… lied to him and he got upset. He'll be back though; I'll apologize to him.” he spoke. The monk nodded, “why would you lie to him?” Wukong huffed, “because I didn’t think he’d trust me enough to court him.” the monk walked with him back to the horse, “if he doesn't come through with listening you know what you’ll have to do right?” Wukong nodded sadly. “Good, now come on monkey we have to continue.” he said and patted his head.

Once again, they were walking, rarely talking now but the silence was nice. Wukong knew he should have told him; he knew it was wrong and he Knew macaque would get upset about it. If he was allowed to go after him, he would clear things. Of course, he wasn't, but Macaque would show up eventually and everything would be sorted out.

_

Days went by, then weeks turned into months than five years. Macaque had still not shown up, neither devil birds have seen or heard from him either. Wukong did slowly gave up on the other simian showing up. They had slowly made it closer to their destination, but Wukong had gotten a message from his devil bird that stopped them from continuing.

“I have to go back, there’s a demon terrorizing and killing monikie’s. My kind, on flower fruit island.” the monk sighed and shook his head, “can’t they defend themselves? They are the same as you are they not?” he asked. Wukong shook his head, “no, they don’t have powers like me, their peaceful unlike me.” he said quickly.

The monk sighed “fine but be quick.” he said while getting off his horse. Wukong nodded as his devil bird opened a portal. “Wukong, it’s not Macaque that are attacking them just so you know.” the simian nodded while looking around, “I know he wouldn't hurt them” he spoke. The simian stood on nimbus as he looked over the island that was on fire in different places. “I can't put these flames out, this demon had almost immortal flames.” he growled.

“What about lady iron fans, fan?” the bird asked. “Open a portal to her now.” the crow nodded and did as he said, “Iron fan! I need your fan now!” he yelled. The women stared at him, she scoffed and crossed her arms. “You come into my home and demand my things, without an invitation or even asking nicely?” Wukong growled and pulled out his cudgel.

He slowly walks towards her, his tail flicking back and forth. He then lunged at her and shoved his stuff into her chest, quickly she covered her lower half as she flew back. Groaning she pushed herself up, “Wukong, tell me why you need it, and be reasonable!” iron fan yelled.

In the blink of an eye, he was Infront of her with his claws digging into her neck. Iron fan shoved him back and pulled out her fan, then waved it causing him to fly back and into Lingji Bodhisattva's mountain. He snarled and tuned to the cave in the mountain, he walked in and the person in the cave gave Wukong a magical item to protect against the wind caused by the fan, He bowed to them and turned back and took off.

He entered her home once again, and she tried to blow him away again, He used the item and jumped at her while shrinking himself to the size of an ant. She stood there and covered her mouth. The simian had gone into her stomach and grew to the size of a rat and started to kick and punch her insides. She cursed and grabbed at her stomach, “stop please! I'll give it to you, just stop before you hurt my unborn child!” she yelled.

The simian shrunk back and crawled out of her mouth and landed on the ground, he grew back to his normal size and held out his hand. She handed it to him; the simian turned and took off back to flower fruit island. However, as he got down to one of the large flames the fan caused the flame to become bigger. He yelled in pain as his fur caught on fire.

He cursed and jumped through the fire and into a river, he sizzled in the water. “That bitch-” he stood and shook off the water. He disguised himself as the bull king and headed back to her home. He stepped into the room and hurried to her, “what happened he asked softly. “Wukong, he came for my fan.” she said and leaned onto her false husband.

“Why?” he asked while helping her to their bed, he spotted the fan on her hip. Swiftly he removed it and switched it with the fake one, putting it on the nightstand. Unfortunately, the real Bull King entered the room. Wukong looked up at him with a small grin, then turned back to himself and left. “What the fuck!?” the bull king yelled and chased after him.

Wukong, quickly got out of his sight making the bull turn back and head to his wife. The simian landed by the large fire and waved the fan. A soft whisper told him to wave it forty-nine times to remove the flames permanently. His tail flicked at the words but listened to them, once he hit the number the flames were gone.

But something told him he was too late, the animals on the island had gone quiet. Sure, the flames could have scared them, but the silence was too loud. Smells were missing witch caused Wukong to franticly search he island. As he did, he found nothing of the simians that he left. All of them had been killed. Suffocated by the smog of the flames.

The simian landed on the burnt ground, he sat there quietly. Not knowing what to do now that his species was actually gone, this wasn't like his lie to macaque and few others. This was real.

Wukong stayed for a short time, he left and made his devil bird make a portal to iron fans place and dropped off the fan and went back to the monk. He had no time to grieve his fallen brethren, not until he’s done with the monk.

The simian’s fur puffed as a portal opened Infront of them, Macaque walked out; his fur singed from flame. “You let it happen.” he growled. “You let them die, you were supposed to protect them!” the simian yelled and pulled out a purple spiked cudgel. “I tried! I had to fight iron fan for her fan to stop the flame!” he yelled.

Macaque charged at him; he slammed his cudgel into Wukong’s chest then head butted him. The simian huffed and stood his ground, “I couldn't! I have to finish things with the monk!” he yelled back then nipped at Macaque. He pushed back and rubbed his cheek, “that letter was sent a month ago!” Wukong pulled his cudgel out and gritted his teeth. “And who did you send it with?!” he yelled and swung at him.

“With a devil bird!” wukong shook his head and slammed the other simian to the ground. “My devil bird never got anything till today.” Macaque snarled and bit his nose causing Wukong to try pull back from him. Dropping his cudgel on Macaque caused him to let go and try to shove it off of him. Wukong picked up the cudgel and stood above the macaque. “You lied like always wukong!” Slowly he pushed himself up but stopped as wukong held his cudgel above his head with both hands.

He froze in fear, Wukong’s eyes glowed in his shadow. “NO!” Macaque screamed while his purple cudgel halfway formed in his hand just as Wukong swung down, he hit the cudgel just missing his head and instead carving over his eye; blinding the simian.

He whined in pain while covering his bloodied eye, “unlike me, you will never change Macaque” he said and shoved him down. “Wukong, please… you would kill me over your own lies?” he questioned with a soft whine. “no lies if I never said it.” he said and raised his cudgel once again. Macaque kicked him in the groin and got up, Wukong hissed in pain as Macaque swung his cudgel only for wukong to catch it and yank it from him.

He stood over him, looking down at the simian. His eyes softened as he seen what he did, Macaque was shaking with his arms over his face. He didn’t understand why the simian didn’t just teleport away, but he had no time to think about it. No time at all, the fillet around his head started to get tighter because of his hesitation.

“Wait- Wait! Wukong Please- Wait…”

Without another thought other than obeying the monks silent command, he bashed his cudgel into macaque’s eye once again. He shrieked and clawed at it until wukong pulled it out "Wuk-” and did it again “please sto-” and again till Macaque stopped moving. Blood dripped from the cudgel’s end, though the fillet had stopped tightening, Wukong’s chest did not.

He fell to his knees, on top of Macaque. Staring at his lifeless body, he softly pressed a hand to his cheek Feeling the worm blood continue to pool out his eye and onto the ground, the countless body's he has touched after he had killed them to make sure they were dead would have never amounted to feeling macaque’s softened bloodied face.

Sure, he had beaten him almost to death one or twice, but this time he was really gone. His life long best friend, general and love interest. Gone and taken from him by his own hands due to following his masters' orders without thought. “it's ok monkey.” the monk said softly. The simian covered his mouth as tears flooded down his cheeks and onto his hands.

“Come on monkey, you must go.” he spoke once again. Wukong shook his head, not wanting to leave Macaque’s body. The monk placed his hand on the simian's shoulder, quickly Wukong stood and grabbed the monk by his neck. “You made me do this!” he yelled and tightened his grip. The monk choked as he started chanting the incantation.

Wukong ignored it the best he could until he felt his skull cracking, he shoved the monk back and fell to the ground and slammed his head to the ground while screaming. “You made me do it!” the monk fell silent and cleaned the blood off his neck and watched as wukong stopped and moved back over to macaque's body.

_

It was a cold night after that, and of course Wukong sat away from the group he had gotten to know even though he did start to get to know the two demons. He had to distance himself, not wanting any attachments to anyone as of now. though one person came to mind, which was Mk, the boy had been fowling him for the past few years now.

As he stood the monk turned to him, “where are you going?” he asked coldly. “To talk to someone” he answered and walked off. “Mk” he said while looking directly at a lizard on a rock. The lizard looked up at him and slowly backed up, Wukong grabbed him and held him up to his face. “Why?” he asked. The boy tilted his head.

“Why didn’t you stop me?” The boy sighed and crawled onto his arm. “You would have killed me as well.” The simian sat on the rock with a huff. Mk hopped off and grew back to normal, “I’m sorry Wukong but I had to stay out of it. No matter what I would have done, you would have killed me.” he said and rubbed his arm while looking to the side.

“Well…” he sighed once more, “come here kid.” The boys’ tail flicked anxiously; he scooted closer to the other. “Come on.” Wukong grabbed his arm and yanked him, then hugged him. “I know I've done some fucked up things, but what you seen me do today probably scare you more than other things have.” He spoke softly, like Mk’s monkey king.

The boy slowly moved closer and hugged him back, rubbing his face in the simian's fur like he used to. Wukong rubbed his back to sooth him and to stop him from shaking, the boy had made his way to hugging him like a cub. His monkie instincts contradicted his human side and took over, “hey kid-” the simian stopped while trying to push him off, Mk shook his head and sniffled.

Sighing, wukong stood with a small smile and headed back to the fire so the boy didn’t get too cold. “I’m sorry.” the boy uttered into wukong’s fur. “Sleep for the night then we’ll talk, ok?” The boy nodded and hid his face in wukong’s shoulder, slowly the boy fell asleep still latching onto Wukong like he was his parent.

Morning came and Mk was gone, wukong even scanned five miles out to look for him but not once did he find the boy. Though he had to continue with the monk, he felt like he had lost his cub. Even if they boy wasn't his, last night made him realized that traveling with the monk had made him better. Even after killing macaque, but that was a though he pushed back into his mind for the rest of his journey.

_

“monkie! We need to get this under Controle of his flame will burn everything!” the monk yelled over the fiery wind. “I know that, but we need- Nezha there you are!” the monkie yelled with a grin. In over an hour the bull king, Ao Lie aka the monk’s white horse, nezha and the monk had sealed the over powerful flame into three separate rings.

The bull king caught his son and held him in his hands with a small smile, the boys’ tail wiggled from under him. Iron fan hovered over her husband's hand with tears in her eyes, she reached over and picked her son up.

“Wukong!” Nezha yelled and hit him over the head with one of the three rings, “ow” the simian whined and rubbed his head. “Your screw up almost killed us” the boy complained, “yeah but we aren't dead” he grinned, the boy scoffed and shook his head. “To prevent the Samadhi Fire from being reforged, the three of us must upkeep an oath to keep the rings hidden.” the lotus prince said and handed the bull king a ring, then Wukong.

_

Wukong having finished his journey with the monk had parted ways with him and the two demons after being granted the title of Victorious Fighting Buddha and ascends to Buddhahood and now having a name everyone knows him as. Though that name did not catch on like his other two which were The Great Sage, equal to heaven or the monkey king.

He was loved by people and demons, now not feared, he could roam, and do as he pleased like he had planned at the beginning of the journey. Though now, he was burnt out, he wanted nothing more than to hibernate for the next few hundred years. But things happen and old friends return, like the bull king who was insanely pissed at the simian for his lies.

No words were exchanged between the two demons, he knew why he was here, and it was because he lied to Azure and the others about attacking the heavens again and word somehow got out that he murdered Macaque.

Wukong knew what he had to do, fully clear everyone from his past starting with the bull king as a warning.

Wukong stood on his nimbus cloud far above the ground and the bull king, with a smirk, pulled out his cudgel. He launched himself off the cloud and onto the ground with a grunt. With a roar the bull king charged him, wukong’s cudgels grew and shot him at the demon.

A harsh clink ran through their ears as their weapons clashed together, of course wukong wasn't dumb enough to fight him head on. He jumped back and pulled out a fist full of fur and threw it in the air creating clones of himself that rained down at the bull king. The bull yelled, then within a second a purple Lazer shot out of his mouth destroying all the clones.

Wukong threw his staff and hit him in the face, then caught it and jabbed it into the bull's nose, making him fly back and hit the ground. The Simans staff enlarged in the air, even bigger than the bull king himself. The staff was then shoved against him, holding him to the ground. Wukong rushed to him from the skies and moved out of his blast shot.

He landed a harsh blow to the bull king's face. His cudgel shrunk to normal as he moved away from the bull and lifted a mountain twice his size. The bull king's face twisted in horror as the simian lifted the mountain over his head. Nothing he could do would stop the simian.

So, as it was, Wukong rammed the mountain down onto the bull king sealing him in it with his staff at the top. The bull now trapped, nothing would threaten the lands for a long time.

Chapter Text

Of course, as one-story ends, another begins though in Mk’s case his will begin a second time. It was different, the boy was on an island far off the mainland but not too far from flower fruit island where Wukong was. He wanted to visit him but after running off that night, he had no idea what he should say or if the simian would be mad.

But because he waited so long, Wukong sought out to find him.

The boy was sitting in a natural hot tub, the small volcano that had years to erupt provided the best temperature and during the wintertime when he needed to bathe. He had yet been to the mainland, scared that he would cause trouble or be seen. He had masked his aura for so long and suppressed his power so as to not alert Wukong, but of course he slipped up earlier in the day while looking for fruit.

Wukong sensed the slip up and knew where he was, so the simian made his way to Mk while surprising him. As the simian landed on the island, he searched till he heard chirping from some monkey natives, his ears twitched as he listened to Mk talk to them.

The monkey’s screeched and took off after seeing Wukong, “I swear if it’s another hawk-” Wukong grabbed him by the scruff of his neck and picked him up and out of the water. “Uh… “the boy’s tail curled between his legs as he faced the other simian. “Why have you been hiding?” he questioned and dropped him back into the water.

Sighing Mk got up and shook off the water, “I was scared, why else would I run off?” he responded though it wasn't completely true, the boy needed to help finish Wukong’s story. As he had messed up a few times causing things to happen wrongly. “I already told you I would never hurt you-” the boy shook his head. “No, you didn’t” Wukong crossed his arms, “well I gestured to it, and didn’t me holding like a damn cub prove I wouldn't hurt you?”

“I had other things to do ok.” Wukong’s tail flicked as he walked around the natural hot tub and up to the boy. “Like telling the bull king that I lied to Azure and the others about attacking the heavens again?” he questioned while looking down at him. “Oh, and somehow word somehow got out that I ‘murdered macaque’ no one was around but you.” he said with quotes. The boy looked at him in fear, his tail tucking back between his legs again.

Wukong pulled something out of his pocket with a sigh, he opened the glass of blue liquid. “let’s just forget about it ok?” Mk said while backing up. “Yes, you will forget about it all.” he said and shoved Mk to the ground. The boy cursed and bit his hand as he tried to pour the liquid into his mouth, “Mk just drink it! I don’t want to hurt you!” Wukong yelled.

The boy snarled at him and thrashed back and forth till Wukong got off of him, he let the others hand go and got up. “I’ll make it up to you once you grow up correctly, you grew into a corrupted world and knew me when I was a horrible demon. Don’t you want to forget the horrors you saw?” he asked. The boy shook his head, “it means I know the truth! It means I won't have to watch my family die again!” he yelled.

The simian stared at him puzzled by his words, though he didn’t dottle long as he capped the glass bottle. “I don’t want to fight you-” the boy interrupted him. “Then leave me be.” the sage shook his head. “I can’t let you go on knowing my past, everyone who knows it is either dead or in hiding or I've made them forget it.” he spoke.

Quickly Wukong moved behind him and put him in a choke hold, “I’ll remember this Wukong-” the boy growled and turned his head from the glass bottle. “This will come back and bite you in the ass-” he snapped just as the bottle was shoved into his mouth, forcing the liquid down. The sage let him go and dropped the class bottle.

“All that I Leard will be forgotten, and we will die again.” he muttered as his vision blurred. “w-wait Mk what do you mean?” he asked and shook him. “she’ll…. Kill us again” the boys eyes closed, silencing him. The simian cursed and picked the boy up, he got onto nimbus and brought him back to flower fruit island. He rushed to the top of the mountain where he had come from stone, “stop him from forgetting, he said someone is going to kill us-” the women shook her head.

“As I said Wukong, once drank, the powers will become effective immediately and they will lose all memory of everything.” she said while placing a rounded stone down, “all you are to do is keep an eye on him or give him to someone.” she said softly. “As it is, you have done something I cannot undo.” Wukong placed the boy down and looked up at her.

She smiled softly as she handed Wukong a stone carved monkey, “I will revert him to a child, a human child. So, hide the carving so he cannot become a monkie again.” she spoke and waved her hand over the boy, turning him into a small human child. “Thank you, I guess I'll just have to find out what he means.” he uttered.

Though as he went to ask another question, she was gone, and he was left with an infant. No skills in how to take care of the child, he opted to bring him to the mainland. He left the boy outside of a noodle shop and waited till the door opened and took him in.

The simian was heartbroken at betraying the boy, a cub not of his own, he had given to a pig. His choice was cruel of course, but in reality, he knew it was for the best. He had no way to care for him nor any idea how to care for him. He knew this was Carma for what he had done, but never had he thought it would be as heart breaking as it was. He went back home, to lay in his cold cave thinking over what he did. The boy would never remember what had happened or what he did.

_

“monkie king stood on his nimbus cloud far above the ground and the bull king, with a smirk, pulled out his cudgel. He launched himself off the cloud and onto the ground with a grunt. With a roar the bull king charged him, Wukong’s staff grew and shot him at the demon.” A man said while pushing up his glasses.

“The monkie king pulled out a fist full of fur and threw it in the air creating clones of himself that rained down at the bull king. Wukong threw his staff and hit him in the face, then caught it and jabbed it into the bull's nose, making him fly back and hit the ground. The Simans staff enlarged in the air, even bigger than the bull king himself! The staff was then shoved against him, holding him to the ground. “

Mk Grinned haply as the man told the story he’s heard over a thousand times. “He landed a harsh blow to the bull king's face. His staff shrunk to normal as he moved away from the bull and lifted a mountain twice his size. Wukong rammed the mountain down onto the bull king sealing him in it with his staff at the top. The bull now trapped; nothing would threaten the lands for a long time.” the man closed the book and set it down.

“The thing you need to know about old legends is that the story is never finished. There may be no pages left to turn but there is always more to the journey” Mk clapped dramatically and grabbed the book. “You know how amazing it would be to meet the legendary monkie king!?” the boy yelled while shoving the book into the man's face.

Sighing and pushing up his glasses the man nodded, “now, as for me reading you another one of his adventures. You have to give me free noodles.” mk put the book down and grabbed the bowl of noodles. “Mr. tang, you have to read me another story. Please!” the boy pleaded.

A wooden spoon flew out of the kitchen hitting Mk in the head, “Free noodles in my shop?! Hell no, you know the rule kid, no free noodles in pigsy’s noodles.” the pig said, snatching the bowl from him. “Now if you don’t get out there and deliver those orders, you’ll be sleeping on the sidewalk!” he yelled while shoving the boy out of the shop.

“Come on, don’t be so harsh on the boy.” tang said while stuffing his face with noodles. Pigsy turned to the man, “I'm not being harsh, I need those delivered to pay the damn rent you freeloader.” He took the bowl from the tank then huffed as it was empty.

“You hear anything about him yet?” the man asked while getting up. “Tang, he was left outside of our place at four, no cloths only covered in dirt. Sandy found nothing in who was his parent are or if anyone had a missing kid, or if he was kidnapped.” the pig spoke while washing the bowl. “What if he’s from the under city?” pigsy nearly dropped the bowl.

“Are you crazy?! If he is, he’s better off with us than down there.” the demon snorted and put the bowl down, he turned to the man and pointed at him. “You know as well as I do that the under city is only between demons. As a hiding place for them after being shunned away for their instincts or just for being demons.” Tang huffed and tapped his ring on his glass.

“I know but it’s a possibility, I mean he’s never asked who his parents are.” pigsy nodded, “and that’s why we should stop trying to find them, and he’s twenty-four.” they both laughed softly “to be his age again would be amazing.”

_

The boy hummed as he drove to his third destination, not questioning why it was at an abandoned construction site. He headed down the elevator with the bag of noodles. Mk walked into an opining then stopped as he heard talking and quickly hid in a corner, peeking over some rubble his eyes landed on a golden and red staff. All too familiar to him by the drawing in tang’s book.

“Stupid robot, did you not think we tried that already? “a red headed boy scoffed; his tail flicked as he turned to the staff with a grin. His hand ignited into a flame then went out, with a large glove over his hand. “With this, I shall bring Forth the power of the monkie king’s staff and wield it as my own!” he yelled while stepping up to the staff.

Mk crawled his way up and above them, watching while hanging from rusted pipes. He watched as the red headed boy lifted the staff from its resting place and held it above his head. The boy stumbled back as the ground shook under them, he backed up to the woman and watched as the ground where the staff was exploded into green light.

Crawled out was the demon bull king, the ground under him cracked as he stepped and growled. “Flesh and bone once again.” he grumbled. “Demon bull king...” the women said with a grin. He looked down at her and grinned “the years have been kind to you” he said then locked eyes with the red headed boy who stared back at him.

“I freed you father! I learned and harnessed the power of the staff to free you from your imprisonment.” The bull king raised a brow at the boy. “How old are you?” he questioned while crossing his arms. “Uh five hundred and twenty.” the bull king huffed while looking over the boy.

“By the gods I will kill that simian for making me miss all these years.” he said while stepping forwards. “Mother, I thought you said he would be pissed when brought back” the boy said. “I said he might be” she responded. “Well anyways, there's no time like now to take over the-” the pipes Mk hung off crumbled and cracked under him, sending him down onto the red headed boy.

He cursed and rubbed his head, “get off me!” The boy yelled and shot up, knocking Mk off him and onto the ground. “What the hell is wrong-” the bull king growled and slammed his foot down near them. “Move, so I can crush this…. This…" the bull king went silent as he lowered himself closer to the boy. “Mk?” he questioned making iron fan push past her son and look at the boy.

“uhhh how do you know my name?” he asked while skootching back to the staff. “You warned us of the monkie king and told us what he did to macaque. Have you forgotten or…" iron fan looked at her husband. “Could Wukong erased his memory?” she asked. “He could have, like he did to the others who knew him before.” The red-headed boy cleared his throat and crossed his arms.

“So, who is he?” he asked. The bull king stood up and huffed, “someone we once knew, and it seems he was also forcibly reformed into a human infant. So, he had to relive ahis life as a human. “Iron fan held her hand out to the boy, “uh nah I uh think I'll be heading out” he said while grabbing the staff. They backed up in surprise, the staff shot him out of the place.

“Red son go after him!” Mk heard over his own yelling; he crashed through rocks then landed next to his noodle truck. He hopped into the truck and took off, of course not far behind was red son. The boy yelled continuously as he chased him in his own truck, “noodle boy! Get your ass back here!” Mk whined as he continued driving. He swerved and went down a tight street, then up a ramp and onto the roofs.

His tier nicked the edge of a building causing him to fly out, the boy jumped up and ran till he spotted someone on a hover bored. He jumped down and pushed the guy off and apologized then took off on it.

“Come here you inferior peasant!” Red sone screamed while chasing him, Mk laughed while turning a corner and went down another tight road, this time red Son's truck got stuck making him curse and scream. Mk sighed as he continued down the road, though his short break was interrupted by red son screaming curses at him from what Mk thought was a motorcycle.

The boy yelled in fear as red son slammed into him, knocking the hover bored into the air and him on the hood. “Gotcha!” he yelled. Then drove off the bridge that was not finished. Luckly for Mk, he was caught by a green flash that looked like a dragon. “What!? No, you mother fucking-” Red son’s cursing was drowned out from his vehicle crashing.

“yo!” the girl said while pulling him onto her motorcycle. “Mei!” Mk yelled and hugged her. She turned the bike and skidded to a stop, “so what game were you two playing!? It looked so fun I just had to join in” she said ecstatically. “Actually, he was trying to kidnap me?” he said though it sounded more like a question. “Oh, well I'n that case where dose he live?” she questioned with a grin.

Both jumped as pigsy slammed the door open, “Mk! Where the hell were you!? Not one order made it!” he yelled. The boy looked around franticly, “see uh, there was this order that-” the pig hushed him and shook his head. “Mei where-” Mk slowly made his way past pigsy then ran into the shop yelling for tang.

“Tang! Where's the book!?” he asked while shoving things around looking for it, he found it under the bar. “The bull king! Demon bull king is back and is after me!” he yelled while shaking the man. Tang laughed and pushed him back softly, “kid, why would the bull king be after you? Also, those are just story's, tall tales to stop kids from snooping around.” he said.

The boy shook his head and held out the staff, “look this is monkie king’s staff that trapped the bull king.” The three laughed at him. Mk held out the staff to tang then let it go, the man yelled as it pulled him to the ground. “How!?” he yelled while trying to pick it up. Mei and Pigsy joined in and tried to pick it up but of course they failed to. “If- if this is real then why would he be after you?” tang asked.

“They said that I warned them of the monkie king and told them what he did to macaque, but I never did! I wasn't even alive when he fought the six eared macaque, it makes no sense” he picked up the staff and leaned on Mei. “We should get this to monkie king. The bull king might be mistaking you for someone else-” Mk nodded quickly.

_

They all had piled into pigsy’s truck and drove out to the docks, “now listen, Sandy's a big guy. He has worse anger then I do and is terrifying if pissed, ok?” They all nodded then hid as he knocked on the door. The door opened slowly, and out stepped a big blue demon. “pigsy!” he said and picked the pig up and hugged him. “Oh man I missed you” he said with a soft smile.

“Oh my gosh! Look at the kitties!” Mei yelled and picked up a cat. “you guys want some calming tea?” sandy questioned after putting pigsy down. “Actually, we need a ride to flower fruit island.” Mei said. “Sandy what the hell happened to you?” pigsy questioned. “I got therapy cats and did yoga and started drinking tea” he said happily. “Also, I got a boat for you guys, to get to flower fruit island.” he said and ushered them along into his home.

“But just so you know Pigsy, I've changed. I don’t go around picking fights anymore.” the pig sighed and crossed his arms. Sandy's cat jumped from his shoulder and hopped onto a counter then pressed a button. The ground shook and a red alarm flashed for a few moments, sandy walked over to a weal that popped up.

_

“What do we do? He's heading to flower fruit island to give the monkie king the staff.” Red son said while crossing his arms. “I'll get it from him” iron fan said with a huff, she vanished with her fan.

She arrived at the flaming mountains that Wukong had pulled up from the sea to protect his home, princess iron fan sighed as she hovered behind the boy. “Mk my friend, whatever Wukong did to you warped your Memory.” She said. The boy yelled and jumped away from her and into Mei, “back off iron fan! This is monkie kings!.” he yelled and waved the staff.

“I won’t hurt you boy, but I will not let you bring that to him.” she tilted her fan into the lava from the mountain and swung a flaming ball at them. The blast knocked Mk and Mei back into the ground, iron fans hand was then consumed by her wind. As it disappeared the glove red son had on was now on her hand. “When we find out what he did, you’ll thank us.” she said, grabbing it.

The boy yelled and attacked, in defense she swung her fan causing him to fly back and away from them. Cursing, she vanished with a gust of wind. “MK!” Mei yelled and went to chase him but pigsy grabbed her and tossed her over his shoulder. “I’m sorry kid, but we need to leave!” he yelled over the lava he yelled over the volcanos blasting around them.

Iron fan arrived back at their home with the cudgel, but with an upset face. She placed the cudgel down and turned to her son, “do what you want with this.” she uttered and took off to the bull king. As she entered the throne room, she looked at her husband on his throne. “Where is he?” he questioned. “I think he’s still on the island, but he attacked me, I had no choice to us my fan.” she spoked.

“he’s alive, if he could withstand Wukong’s tyranny he can survive that.” The bull king spoke, though he did have his doubts due to the boy being human and not being able to use his powers. Their son stepped foot into the room Wearly, holding the staff with the metal glove he looked between his parents. “How do you know the noodle boy?” he questioned.

“he’s an old friend who seems to be around your age, even after all these years. Though after Wukong trapped your father I went looking for the boy, no one had seen him since he told us the monkie lied and attacked his sworn brothers, and… killed his lover.” she spoke though the bull king shook his head. “no, Macaque never had the guts to court him.” The boy placed the staff on a holder and took the glove off.

“So, the noodle boy is on our side?” he asked, “he was more or less on his own side, but now it seems Wukong did something to him causing him to forget everything. Do you have anything in your book on what it could be?” she asked her son while walking up to him.

The boys tail flickered back and forth in thought, “I might, but I doubt anything I know would have the answer what happened to him.” she nodded and pushed him along, “also father, I have something in the armory for you. Put it on and follow the instructions.” he said and left the room with two bull bots following him.

_

Mk groaned as something poked his face, he yelled and jumped up causing the monkeys to run away. He looked around then gasped “flower fruit island.” he muttered then started climbing up hills and through the forest till he arrived at the waterfall. He stared in amazement; he pressed his hand to the water causing it to glow gold then split open.

He slowly stepped in, he continued into the cave walking over an old bridge with vines covering it. Then into an opening where a tree sat with an old small house. Mk yelled as he blinked and everything turned gold, he rubbed his eyes then watched as hologram like being from journey to the west shown the Monike king's story. He rubbed his eyes again and it vanished.

“What the hell?” the boy muttered. “sup” Mk screamed and swatted at the butterfly that spoke to him. The bug then glowed gold for a moment and landed Infront of him as Monkie king. Gasping the boy grinned “monkie king!?” he yelled happily. “Yup, the one and only. So, bud, where's my staff?” he questioned with his tail flicking back and forth.

Mk stared at him for a moment, the name bud gave him DeJa'Vu for a moment. “Oh, uh right. Princess Iron Fan took it from me! You got to help me get it back from her.” he yelled dramatically. The simian nodded then laughed softly, “yeah, I know. Anyways kid, head back and fight for it, you can handle it.” he said while picking up a bag of peach chips.

“Wha- how can I do that? If you fought them? I don’t have any powers, not like you!” Wukong chuckled and patted the boy's shoulder, “you have potential, I can see it bud. You have powers that only you can unlock.” he said grinning.

The boy sighed and looked down, then gasped “but they said they know me! The bull king stopped and said my name like they knew me! And-and iron fan said-” Wukong hushed him “hold on their kid, you know they’re messing with you right? How could they know you?” he asked. “uhhh” Wukong patted his head, “exactly, they just want to get in your head. So go out there and take that staff back!” Mk grinned and nodded then left the cave.

_

The bull king roared as he absorbed the cudgel with the armor red son made, snarling he stomped and turned while letting out a blast from his mouth. “With this, I could kill Wukong!” the bull king yelled with a grin. Iron fan shook her head and left to speak to her son, as she stepped foot into his room she ducked as a book went flying by her head.

She cleared her throat, causing him to turn and look at her with his tail flicking back and forth in irritation. “Why are you upset?” she questioned. The boy huffed and slammed a book down “I'm pissed that none of these books tell me what I want to know.” iron fan laughed softly, “do you really think that new books would have it in there?” she questioned. “I would suppose they did.” she shook her head, “go through those scrolls I gave you a few years ago” she said and pointed at the box full of dusty scrolls.

“Though I'm surprised you're actually trying to help, you would usually just half ass you're looking when it comes to other people.” she said, making him huff. “Anyways, the boy has powers, and not just the one similar to Wukong’s. He knew your father would be imprisoned and told us to be kind to yo.” The boy stopped and looked at her.

“That was over One thousand one hundred years ago, way before journey to the west. Back when Wukong made your father go into hiding.” Red son laughed, “as if any mortal can live that long-” she cut him off. “Yama knows him, meaning the boy was killed but Yama gave him life again.” Red son turned back to the scrolls and pulled out a dusty tattered scroll.

“If that’s true then…” the boy laid the paper down and pointed at a woman. “She could have given Wukong something to take away both his powers, monkie form and turned him human.” his mother nodded. “Maybe we can speak to Yama, he could tell us.” iron fan nodded then rubbed his shoulder. “We just have to wait for your father to stop his tantrum.” The boy nodded and rolled up the scroll.

_

The boy had gotten off the island by one of the containers Sandy’s ship dropped into the ocean and washed to the shore. Mk got to the city as fast as he could, though he made it to Mei and the others he crashed his jet into red son who was yelling at them. The boy climbed out of the rubble with a grin, “I'm good!” he said. Mei yelled and grabbed him; she squeezed him while yelling. “you're ok! We thought you died!”

“Did you find monkie king?” she questioned quickly. “I did, but he said I had powers or something like that” he said. Pigsy sighed and shook his head, “so he’s not going to help get the staff back.” Mk shook his head. “Then how are we supposed to fight that?!” Tang yelled and pointed at the bull king.

“I'll fight him, you guys take care of the bull bots and help the citizens.” The boy then took off to the bull king. Though just as he got out of sight, Red Son had grabbed him and vanished with a gust of flames. The boy shoved red son away and hit the wall, “come on red dude, lets fight!” he said and charged him. Red son scoffed and moved out of the way, letting Mk hit the wall.

“Noodle boy, would you sit down and let me examine you? I need to find out what made you this way.” Red son spoke and pulled Mk to a seat and sat him down. “Uh no-” the bull boy hushed him while turning and grabbing a few things. “Make the bull king stop” he said. Red son halted and turned back to the boy, “then you’ll listen?” he asked.

The boy nodded, “and I want the staff back.” Red sons' tail flickered as he thought, after a moment he nodded. “Fine, stay put” with that the bull boy vanished with flames surrounding him.

Mk shot up and started rummaging through red sons' things, he picked up a book then huffed. “Red, would you stop throwing- oh, Mk.” iron fan smiled softly at him, “I'm glad I didn’t hurt you, but why are you in my sons' room?” she questioned. The boy stared at her for a moment, “uh he brought me here for something.” He backed up as she stepped into the room.

She nodded “Well, I suppose you want to know why I haven't tried to hurt you right?” He nodded, “monkie king did say you were just trying to get into my head, but… I feel like he wasn’t telling the truth.” he said. Princess iron fan nodded, she let out a soft sigh. “Well, Wukong has never been the truthful type, or the nicest.” The boy shook his head and leaned on the table.

“But the story said he was kinder while with the monk, that after he was under the mountain, he-” she cut him off, “no, he was not. Those stories have been modified, so many things were cut out from it that it's just about a new story then what happened. If you could remember what happened before, then you’ll know who he was and that he is lying to you.”

“I-” Mk was cut off by red son showing up through his flame, “ok noodle boy, I need you to destroy the armor I made for my father.” Red son said then turned to his mother. “Are you interrogating him? I told you I was doing research.” She shook her head “no I was just taking to him.” Mk turned “so what do you want me to do?” he asked.

“Right, destroy my father's armor so he stops destroying the city, then let me research why you don’t remember anything.” his tail flicked back and forth as he waited for an answer. “Only if I get the staff back and…” Red son groaned “what else?” Mk shrugged, “I'll think of it later.” red son shook his head and took Mk to the bull king.

“don't kill him noodle boy, just destroy his armor.” Mk nodded as he took off. Red son watched as the boy attacked his father, though he did have his doubts of the noodle boy. He did see that he refrained from any final blows that could kill the bull king. His ears flicked as a bird landed on a power line, watching Mk fight the bull king.

Not familiar with the bird or its nature ways of not flying to safety, he took a picture then vanished from the city. “Mother, Wukong can turn into anything right?” he asked. Iron fan nodded, “do you think this is him?” He showed her the photo and of course she nodded.

“I suppose it could be.” she replied, iron fan knew it was him but knowing her son and how impulsive he is; he would go after the simian and get himself kill. “But don’t go after the bird, it could also just be a normal bird.” she replied, making him nod. “I’m going to head back out to see if I can bring him back to examine why he doesn't remember.” She nodded while walking out of his room.

She knew Wukong did something to the boy, even the bull king recognized him without the monkey features. Wukong wanted to hide something that the boy knew, something that the others didn’t. Of course, she had thought this over and over since seeing the boy again, but nothing rang a bell to what she knew.

Maybe it was the boy warning her husband about what the monkie did, or that he lied to Azure and the others and killed macaque, but it couldn't have been that. They all knew that the boy had seen or heard something that Wukong could not live with him knowing.

Princess iron fan sighed as wind surrounded her, she ended up in a tunnel that opened up to a bigger place. She walked in, the place bighting up by the lights made from glows shrooms and bugs. She rarely went to the under city, it wasn't as bad as everyone said. Not recently at least, the place was cleaned up by red son, who wanted rare goods without being attacked.

She headed down to a shop that sold scrolls and older artifacts from before technology showed up. “Anything on amnesia and forced transformation?” she questioned the demon. The serpent demon walked to the back and searched for some time, they came out with a book and two scrolls.

“If itsss by a god or goddessss, then look in the book. If not, then the sssscrollsss.” they said, with a huff. Iron fan placed down a few Jem’s, the snake inspected them then nodded. She thanked the snake then went back to the hall and knocked on her son's door. “I have a few more things you can look at.” she said while opening the door and walking in.

She put them down, then left the room after not seeing him.

_

Red son watched from afar as his father was beaten by the boy, he was honestly surprised that he took him down so fast. Though Mk was in a mech, and his father bested, the boy continued to reach down to grab him. Red son rushed to the mech and slammed into the back of it, causing him to fall into the crater that was made.

The bull king groaned and looked down at his son, then at the mech. “let's go” Red son said then vanished with his father in a flame that surrounded them. Mk complained as he crawled out of the crater and got out of the mech. “Mk!” Mei yelled and hugged him. “I destroyed his armor and got the staff back.” he said and held the staff with a grin.

“Good job kid.” Pigsy said and ruffled his hair, sandy grabbed them all and hugged them. “I'm glad all of you are ok.” he said softly then put them down. Red son showed back up a bit behind a building, he looked out to the mech seeing them all talking about winning though something shiny caught his eye. He looked up at the head of the mech, seeing Wukong staring directly at him.

His heart just about stopped as the simian staired him down, his tail curled as he kept eye contact with the monkie. Just as Wukong took a step the boy was gone in a flash, too scared of what the monkie would do to him. The bull boy stood in his room, gripping the table as he calmed down; to mutch was going on in one day.

He could not fathom another crazy or stupid thing to happen today, or in the next week at that. Sighing, he looked on the desk to see that his mother had brought him three more things to go through. With a sigh he grabbed the scrolls and rolled them open, the causes and effects of what it could have happened were in none of the scrolls.

_

Mk entered the noodle shop with pigsy and tang, bother complaining how exhausted they were. “We're going to head to bed kid, lock up the place for us, ok?” Mk nodded, then leaned the staff on the wall and locked the shop up for the night, then headed to bed.

All throughout the night Mk had nightmares of things he could never imaging; Mei being killed by something he could not see. It was blurry, like he was crying but a blue light was blinging in the spot he tried to look at. Both caused him to reach out to the thing it was cold like ice. In a flash, Mei was back Infront of him, on the ground.

Her mouth moved, but no words could be heard, he seen that she was crying. Ice spikes shot out through the ground, tearing through Mei's body and ripping her apart. Splatters of blood landed on Mk and the ground. His eyes widened as Mei's blood dripped off the ice along with a few parts of her body. He looked down at his hand and yelled then dropped Mei's hand. The boy, horrified, woke up with a scream.

He covered his mouth while trying not to throw up at what he dreamt, he reattached over to his phone and grabbed it with shaky hands. He looked at the time then put his phone back down, it was too late to call Mei, so he'd have to call her later and hope she would answer. As for now he needed to calm down and catch his breath, Mk picked up his headphones and put them on, then put on some music.

By three he had fallen asleep, not having another dream the rest of the night.

In the morning the boy was up early and was down in the shop packing his truck for delivery's, “I'm surprised your up this early kid.” Pigsy said while handing him the las order. “Yeah, I just uh wanted to make up for yesterday is all.” he responded while getting in the truck. Pigsy nodded as he drove off, he walked back into the shop and crossed his arms.

“Tang, I'm going to go get some stuff for the shop. Don't let anyone in, ok?” Tang nodded while eating a bowl of noodles, not lifting the bowl away from his face.

_

Mk headed out and delivered all the noodles this time and all were on time and the right home. It was an hour or so since he started his shift and two hours since he called Mei to make sure she was alive. That dream was too realistic for his liking, it played over and over when he closed his eyes. The boy let out a soft sigh as he walked into the shop and up to the counter to grab more orders, he stopped once he realized there were none and pigsy was gone.

“where's pigsy?” he asked. “He said he was going to get stuff for the shop.” Tang replied while putting his book down. “He left right after you did- how long were you gone?” he asked and got up. “He never spends more than thirty minutes picking things up.” Mk grabbed tang and dragged him to his truck, “were going to look for him.” he said and slammed on the gas.

They showed up at the venues that sell fresh vegetables, as they looked around one place caught Tang’s eye. “Hey Mk, you think he went into this shop?” he questioned and walked past the counter and looked down at an open floor.

“No doubt he did.” he said then pushed tang down it and jumped in after him. Tang yelled on the way down till Mk caught him and hopped off the side of the wall. “Shh we might not be alone.” he hushed the scholar while looking around with his golden vision. “there's pigsy” he said and pointed at him wrapped up in spider web. Mk turned to tang, only to not see him next to him.

He looked around while backing up, Mk hit something and looked up to see a large spider demon. He yelled and swung his staff then ran to Pigsy and tang who was now wrapped in spider web. “Why did it have to be spiders!” the boy yelled while staring at the demon. “Run Mk! She's quick and her webs are sticky!” pigsy yelled while struggling against the webs.

“Hold on-” the spider demon said and slowly made her way up to Mk, “Mk? Like the kid that warned me about Wukong?” she questioned. Mk stepped back and shook his head, “Why do demons keep saying that? Bull king and iron fan said that now you?” he questioned while reaching over with his staff and cutting pigsy and tang free. “I don’t know you, or them.” he stated. The demon shook her head, “how do you not? I am the spider queen.” she growled.

Just before anyone could say anything, Mei and sandy fell through the ceiling on a boat. “Got a text from piggy. You guys need help?” she asked with a smile. “Perfect timing!” Mk said while turning only for spider queen to grab him. “What did that tyrant do to you?” she questioned. The boy yelled and shoved her back, landing in a spider web.

Shaking her head, she cut the web letting him run back to his friends. Mk hit the staff into the ground causing it to crumble and send them down into water. Spider queen looked over the edge and watched them go, she would never mistake anyone for the boy. He smelled the same and sounded the same, so it had to be him.

As she turned back to the web, he was caught in. She spotted some of his hair and plucked it from the web, then put it in the cauldron. Sighing she looked in the cauldron as it turned gold, “something happened to him, and it's that tyrants fault no doubt.”

They landed in the water and crashed through some pipes and landed in the ocean. “Well, that was something.” Mk said with a soft laugh. “What did she mean by that?” pigsy asked. The boy shrugged, “same thing the bull king said but they have to be mistaking me for someone else.” Tang nodded in agreement. The boy was far too young to know the demons or have any interaction with them, but it did stick out that he was known to them. “They could have, maybe you look like an ancestor of yours that had the same name.” Mei replied “maybe” the boy said while sitting with a sigh.

_

The ground rumbled as a flash of blue light shot out, it had only been a few weeks since the bull king’s rampage on the city. After his son brought him home, he destroyed the ground in anger for losing to Mk so easily. Though as he raged, something glowed blue from the ground and with that he had ordered the bull bots to start digging.

Now sine it had been a few weeks the bull bots had unearthed a blue and gold box with a skull on it. The power seeping caused the bull king to desire its powers more and more by the say. Red son of course pulled the bull king away from the box while he tried to figure out what it was and why the power seeping out was so addictive.

“I need this power” he growled out and slammed his fists into the box. Iron fan shook her head “you don’t need it, the energy seeping out is-” the bull king interrupted her with a snarl “I don’t care!” taken back by his hostility she crossed her arms and huffed. “The power that crafted the tomb it beyond my skill, only an artifact can open it.” she responded and turned away from him. “Be patient, it will turn up” she said and walked away from as he grumbled.

“Mother we shouldn’t open it, I don’t know what's in it, but the energy is corrupted.” he said. Iron fan nodded, “I know, and it is getting to him.” Red Son's tail flicked as he thought of what to do. “Do you think the noodle boy would know what to do with it?” he asked, making her laugh. “no, the boy has no memory of anything, and we still don’t know what caused it.”

Red son huffed “but I do remember feeling his energy somewhere near flower fruit island, I couldn’t go there due to Wukong being there. Maybe you can go and look around, just conseil your energy that simian is always hovering around that place.” The boy nodded and vanished with a gust of flame. He landed on the soft grass, he sighed softly and started looking around.

He found nothing but tattered clothes, he didn’t want to, but he held the clothing up to his nose and sniffed them. His ears perked as they smelt like the boy, meaning he was on the island. Of course, the smell was faint, so he could be mistaken but it's all he had to go by to continue his search. He continued to look around the same spot, he picked up an old class bottle and wrapped it up. Something shiny caught his eye, though it was difficult to see with the vines he headed to it.

Just as he touched the vines he froze, feeling a present behind him. He slowly turned around and faced Wukong, “why are you here?” he questioned. “I heard there were rare fruits, so I came to look for them. Why do you ask?” He questioned the monkie. “Who said?” The tension between them was thick, they were both on ends with seeing each other. “Someone from the undercity.” the monkie scoffed.

“of course, someone from There said that.” he said and shook his head. “Look for the rare fruits I don’t care but stay away from my island or your dead. Understand half breed?” Red son nodded lightly and with that wukong turned and left the boy. He turned back to the vines while cursing under his breath, he burned the vines and walked into the cave, to find a makeshift bed, nightstand out of wood and a book sitting on it.

He went over to the book and picked it up, it was dusty but had no wear and tear on it. Like it was brand new, but as he opened it the date that was on the first page said otherwise. “That… that dynasty was over a thousand years ago.” the boy said to himself. He read the first page.

“Stole this from macaque; anyways starting from now I am writing everything I learn in here. Starting with monkie king being a crazy tyrant that murdered thousands and had the bull king on the run.” red sons tail flicked as he turned a couple of pages. “I mentioned the lady bone demon, I was told her name brings bad luck and death, which I know already but I still need to find out how to stop the bull king form finding her tomb in the first place.” Red son closed the book and vanished with his flames.

He returned in his room then rushed out to his mother, “Mk knew this would have happened!” he yelled and handed her the book and opened it to the page. “He knew father would find that; he lived through this once, that’s how he knows Yama.” iron fan nodded and looked though the book, “if he really did live through this once, then he’s reliving it all over aging and whatever happened will happen the same way unless he remembers.” she spoke.

“Keep father away from the lady bone demons tomb while I find him.” iron fan gasped lightly “oh gods if that is really hear, the world will end if she gets out.” she said and handed the boy the book. “Go find Mk.” red son nodded and left.

He arrived right outside the shop, of course it was closed since it was night. So, the bull boy made his way up the fire escape and entered Mk’s room through the window. Of course, as he was halfway through Mk walked out of the bathroom with a brush stuck in his hair and a towel around his waist. The window slammed shut around red son’s waist causing him to yell in surprise and startle Mk. “what are you doing in my room!?” he yelled and threw a half-eaten box of rice at him. “The shop was close, and I needed to talk to you, you damn peasant.”

“Quit throwing things at me!” red son yelled after three books hit him on the head and horns. Mk huffed while turning, he snatched something off his dresser and slammed the bathroom door shut. Red son grumbled as he started picking the rice out of his hair, he took his hair out of the ponytail and shook his head. Then just as he finished getting the rice out, the window opened making him fall into Mk’s room and onto a pile of dirty cloths.

He got up and crossed his arms as the boy held another book, ready to throw it. “What do you want?” he asked. “I wanted to finish up that deal we made, and yes I know it’s late but its urgent.” sighing the toss the book on the ground “you owe me since its late, I have work in the morning so I gotta get up early.” Red son rolled his eyes “yeah, yeah.” he uttered. Mk grabbed his staff and nodded.

They both appeared in red sons' room like before, “now do you know who lady bone demon is?” he asked. “Hmm, nope.” he answered and hopped onto red son's bed. Though once he sat, an electric chill ran up Mk’s spine and a flash of a woman ran through his mind. “w-wait, is she tall has ice like powers?” Red son nodded and picked up Mk’s book and showed him her drawling. “that's who I just seen, she flashed in my mind, and not too long ago I dreamt of Mei… Mei being killed by an ice spike.”

Nodding red son placed down the old and chipped glass bottle, “do you know what this is?” he asked. “An old glass bottles?” Red son sighed and shook his head. “Ok that’s fine, now-” The ground shook as the bull king roared and stomped down the hall, “Noodle boy, do you have a key on you that looks like this?” he asked quickly and showed him a picture. “Yup! The mayor gave it to me for helping the city-” Red son curse as the bull king tore through his door.

“Shit! I messed up!” Red son cursed as the bull king grabbed them both in the same hand. “My own son, plotting against me!?” he yelled, red son could tell this wasn't his father speaking. He could tell by the blue glowing eyes and whispers around them. The bull king took the key from make and stomped his way to the tomb. “I set this up, I brought you here and practically gave the key to the lady bone demon.” Red son said while pulling his arms out from his father's grasp.

“Red get out of here with him!” iron fan yelled as she stood Infront of the bull king blocking him from the tomb. Iron fan waved her fan causing a gust of wind to knock the boys out of bull kings grasp, scoffing the bull king threw the key past iron fan. The key then unlocked the tomb by itself, as the doors opened iron fan made her way past her husband and to her son and Mk. “where the hell did you find the key?” she asked quickly. “He had it on him, I didn’t think he’d have it! He said the mayor gave it to him, the damn city doesn't even have one.” Red son growled.

“How was I supposed to know I shouldn’t have grabbed it?! You showed up through my window while I was in a towel!” Both then started bickering back and forth. Iron fan shook her head and turned to the bull king as he stared down at them with glowing blue eyes. “Boys, quit fighting.” Red son shoved Mk and turned from him. The boy huffed and pulled out his staff, “no, you two are leaving I'll deal with-” red son scoffed, “you think I would abandon a fight with my father?” Red son laughed and shook his head.

Both boys headed yelled as they rushed the bull king, both landing a harsh blow to his chest knocking him back. “My own son, teaming with…” the bull king pushed himself up and stared at Mk, “with Wukong!?” he yelled then charged them, Mk blocked his hit and jabbed him with the staff. Blue ghostly clouds traveled past their feet, they carried glass and metal back to the bull king, assembling armor on him and two canisters on his back.

“You half breed of a son, Damned disappointment and traitor to the family name!” the bull king yelled and shoved Mk back, then slammed his fist down on red son but was blacked by iron fan, “come to your senses my love!” snarling the bull king shook his head. “Why would I listen to you?!” he roared. “You left me under a mountain for years!” he yelled and slammed his fist down once again iron fan blocked his hit. “Boys hit the canisters on his back, it may stop his madness.” she said as the bull king charged them again. “You have one shot to destroy it” red son replied as he took off with his mother forewords the bull king.

Slamming his flaming fist into his snout, iron fan swung her fan at him causing a harsh wind to hit him. Though the bull king swung his arms causing the wind to fire back at both red son and iron fan making them fly back into rubble. Mk had made his way behind the bull; he pulled his staff out and slammed it into the canisters breaking the glass. The bull king snatched the boy off his back and crushed him with a grin, “NO!” Both red son and iron fan yelled, opening his hand the bull king stared at the hair.

“What trickery is this?!” he yelled and threw the hair. “Where is the boy!?” Mk laughed and broke the other canister on his back, the bull king snarled and yelled while trying to grab him. Mk hopped off his back and landed next to iron fan, he turned and held his hand out to her. She grabbed his hand and sighed as he pulled her up, “thank you Mk.” she said softly.

Huffing as the armor fell off, he fell to his knees and ducked his head. “I'm sorry. What I said to you two was wrong, but it wasn't me.” he uttered. Iron fan walked past the boy and up to the bull king, she picked his head up then pressed a soft kiss to his nose. “I know, it was the lady bone demon talking.” Mk turned to red as the bull boy started walking away, “red…” he said while following him. “What could you possibly want now?” he questioned harshly.

“Are you ok?” he asked. Scoffing the boy turned to him with a scowl “of course I am, why wouldn't I be?” He spoke. Mk stopped and smiled “dude, I can see it on your face your upset.” With a huff red son turned and continued to his room. “I am not upset, I am-” He stopped as the boy grabbed him and pulled him into a hug. He stood there for a moment, contemplating on either killing him or throwing him. He did neither of course, “you don’t have to hug back, but I know your upset with what he said but you know he didn’t mean it.”

“Even so…" red son sighed and laid his head on top of the boys, “even so the name is displeasing, I know I'm not a real demon-” Mk cut him off “who said? You have powers of a demon; you’re the son of a demon and you have ears horns and a tail like a demon. So how are you not one?” he questioned.

“I look human though, and it’s annoying that no one takes me serious when in the under city unless I fight them or use my powers.” Red son said while softly pushing away from him, “your mother is a demoness, sure she looks human but who cares Shes feared by many like your father. You'll build a name for yourself, and no one will call you that again.” Red son sighed and rubbed his face.

“Thank you, I guess.” Mk nodded with a grin, “now, could you take me home? I still need some sleep before I start my shift.” the bull boy laughed, “you think I have enough energy to do that? No, you can stay here for the night, I'll get you to your noodle shop in the morning.” Mk nodded, “where am I sleeping then?” the bull boy pointed at a door acrost from his room, “there's beds in there.” Mk nodded then headed to the room.

Of course, Mk couldn't sleep through the night, as he had woken up to a spider crawling up his arm. He left the room and knocked on the bull boy's door till he opened it. “What now? Its two in the Moring.” he complied. “There was a spider, I am not sleeping in there.” he stated. Red son sighed and let him into his room. “Fine, you can stay in my room for the night.” His tail flicked as he closed the door and sat on his bed. “Well? Do you want to sleep next to the wall or not?” he asked.

Mk hopped onto his bed and sat next to the wall, “stay on your side.” red son muttered as he turned off the lights and got into bed.

_

Red son woke to the boy's phone alarm going off, he groaned and pushed Mk trying to wake him up. “Five minutes.” he uttered and hid his face in red son's back. The bull boy froze as he felt a cold hand on his back, realizing his robe fell off while he was asleep, he was now shirtless, and Mk was touching his back. If matters couldn't get worse, his mother had knocked on his door then walked in.

Though she didn't see Mk until he wrapped his arm around red son, causing iron fan to stop mid-sentence. “I swear mother it's not what it looks like.” he said quickly while trying to sit up, but Mk held him down. “There was a spider, and I was too tired to take him home-” she shook her head, “it’s good that you two are getting along at least.” she spoke while walking out of his room. The bull boy sighed and pulled Mks arm off him and sat up.

The boy rolled over letting red sons tail go from under him, sighing he got up and left his room. “Stupid noodle boy.” he curses while entering the kitchen. “at least put some cloths on red.” his mother said while walking by. “I had a robe on, but that noodle boy stole it.” he grumbled. She laughed softly, “well tell him to get up after you get your tea, you know his friends will show up and act like you kidnaped him.” he nodded with a sigh.

Once his tea was done, he headed back to his room. His tail flicked as he stared at the boy touching his things, “oh, red son! Cool your up, I need to get to work in an hour.” he said quickly. “Yeah, I know.” he uttered then with his flames they were in his apartment. “Why did-” the bull boy cut him off. “I want my robe you have on, and I wanted to see what you do and see if I can bring back any old memories.” he said then held out his hand.

“Ok, well you need to change, you only got pants on.” Mk said and tossed the robe at him that he had on. “I'm fine with how I'm dressed.” The bull boy uttered and placed his tea down. “Mk get your ass up now!” pigsy yelled and slammed opened his door. Red son cursed as he stood there with his robe in hand, “hi piigsy! And I've been up, I just have to change so give me a minuet.” he said and walked into the bathroom.

Pigsy walked up to red sun with a scowl, “you hurt my son and you're dead. Understand me bull boy?” red son put his robe on and laughed, “I know what you're implying pig, and let me tell you, we have done nothing like that. Eather way I won't be hurting him unless he threatens my family.” he responded while picking up his tea.

“Alright pigsy, I’m dressed” Mk said and walked out of the bathroom to see the two scowling at each other. “Red sons going to hang for a bit and see how I do my work.” he responded while walking out of his room. “I mean it, you hurt him-” red son scoffed and walked past him. “I’m not going to hurt him.”

Stepping out of Mk’s room, his tail swayed at the smell of the noodles. “I will say, noodle boy, the food smells good.” Mk grinned while hopping off the stairs. “of course, they do, pigsys noodles are the best in town.” The boy went up to the counter and grabbed a few bags. As red son walked by tang spat out his noodles and fell out of his seat. “Mk! Do you see who is following you!?” he questioned. “Yeah, I said he could hang with me while I work.” the boy responded.

“Only if he doesn't distract you.” the pig demon said. “I won't be distracting him.” the bull boy said while walking out of the shop. “How long will this take?” he questioned. The boy shrugged, “an hour or so.” Red son sighed while sitting next to him.

Chapter Text

“it’s been three hours!” Red son yelled, “it's not my fault that there was a demon attacking us.” scoffing the bull boy walked into the noodle shop, “yes it was, your Wukong’s successor, why else would a demon attack you?” he questioned. “Cuz I'm good looking.” Red son groaned and shook his head. “you're so full of yourself.”

Red son placed some money down on the counter and turned to pigsy, “anything” he said and turned back to Mk. “hey, bull boy. You want to pay for me?” Tang asked. Red son pulled some money out of his pocket and handed it to the scholar. “So, do you go on break now or what?” Mk nodded “yup.” he said while sitting on a stool. Red son grabbed the bowl pigsy set down and started eating, his tail swayed in delight.

“So, what do you think about ‘peasant’ food hm?” Mk questioned. “it’s not bad.” he uttered while continuing to eat it. Pigsy scoffed at his comment and started to clean up, once he finished the bowl, he set it on the counter and got up. “Alright noodle boy, come on.” The boy got up confused, then yelled as red sons' flames wrapped around them. “Warn me next time!” he yelled while looking around to see where he was.

“Also, we could have walked to my room.” Red son shrugged and pushed some dirty clothes out of the way, then sat on Mk’s bed. “Come here and read this, hopefully it could spark some memories of what you know or who you used to be.” he spoke and handed him the book. “Reading?” he cried and flopped onto his bed.

“I hate reading…" red son sighed and took the book then opened it, “there’s pictures in it to, so its like a comic.” the boy rolled over and took the book, “can’t you just read it to me?” Mk asked and sat up. “What are you, ten? No, I won’t read it for you.” Groaning, Mk dramatically fell back. He glanced over to Red sons tail and with a grin he grabbed ahold of it. The bull boy jumped and dropped his phone, “you! -” he turned and grabbed Mk by his shirt “do you want me to kill you!?” He yelled while raising a flaming fist.

Mk covered his face from the flame with his arms, “I swear, you know nothing about personal space.” he said while his flame went out. Red son shoved him back and got up, “don’t leave-” he was cut off with red son grabbing a chair. “I'm not, I just don’t what your grubby hands on my tail or anything else.” the bull boy huffed while going back on his phone.

_

“I still don’t remember anything, even after reading and looking at the pictures.” he groaned while hopping up and off his bed. “What did you do in the book, maybe you could remember if you did something from it.” red son said without looking up from his phone. “Like what, die from the bone demon?” he asked. “no you dim whit.” The red bull boy looked up at him, then flinched at how close he was. “Why the hell are you so close to me?” he questioned and leaned back a bit.

“Hold on, it said in the book that I groomed the other monkies. So maybe if I went through your hair-” Red son cut him off quickly, “hell no, no one touches my hair but me.” he said, quickly getting up. “Come on, you said you wanted to help me remember stuff.” The bull boys' tail flicked back and forth as he stared at him. “You knot my hair and I'll kill you.” Mk grinned happily and hopped back onto his bed.

“The things I do for my parents.” he uttered and sat down on his bed. “I doubt you're only doing this for your parents, the world's going to end and other stuff.” He said while waiting for red to take out his ponytail out. “Sure, I have my own reasons as well.” He responded and picked his phone back up. “And what are they?” Mk asked.

Red sons tail flicked slightly at the question, “if you get your memories, Wukong would hopefully stay at flower fruit island and not threaten me or the others and my family.” Mk sighed while going through red sons' hair, “you, spider queen and your parents have said Monkie king had done a lot of bad things. I'm really starting to believe it, demons I've never met know me, yet I don’t know them.” Red son nodded.

“Though he said you guys are trying to get into my head, which I don’t believe not now, not after reading the book.” Red son laughed softly, “if we were trying to get into your head, we would have done it some other way then trying to be your friend or helping you.” he spoked. “True, demons aren't that nice, and I don’t mean all demons but a lot of them aren't the nicest to humans and it's understandable.”

The bull boy smiled softly, “and from what I've heard of about the under city, they aren't the nicest down there and they despise humans but that’s what I've heard from pigsy. I don’t stay long to listen to anything else Cuz him and tang don’t want me to know about the place.” Red nodded, “well the place is harsh, it's not as bad as it used to be since I forced them to be more in order.” Mk leaned over his shoulder with a small smile.

“Would you take me there? I've heard a lot about it, and I've been dying to go but I can’t find out where it is.” He turned slightly, looking at Mk from the side of his eye. “Humans are forbidden from going there-” Mk cut him off, “but in the book it says I was like the monkie king, a monkie so I'm not exactly human.” the bull pushed him back slightly and turned to him, “even so you smell human, your smell is what matters when you look human.” Mk huffed.

“I’ve spent the night in your room and all day today with you, wouldn't I smell like you then?” He questioned. “that's not- I…" the bull boy pushed Mk away by his face. “Even if you do, they would be suspicious and hostile.” the boy sat back up, “what do you mean suspicious?” He questioned the bull boy. “That we are together, like dating. You do know how people react to demons and humans dating, or even suggest that they are together?”

The boy shook his head, “pigsy and tang are married, I’ve never seen anyone say anything to them.” Red son shook his head with a sigh. “They are discreet about it, they don’t hold hands, talk about anything about being married or anything. Have you ever seen a human and demon dating or married other than the two you live with?” he asked Mk thought back to pigsy and tang talking, never once was it about them being married or doing couple thing.

Hes also never had seen a demon and human together, except when Wukong was a tyrant. He remembered seeing demons and humans together and actually dating. “Wait when monkie king was a tyrant, there were demons and humans dating and more. I knew people who dated demons and married them, they weren't discreet about it. They were full on opened about their relationships.” Red son stopped glancing at the book.

“The book never said anything about that, you remembered something" red spoke. Mk grinned “if I remember something like that then it has to be true, Monkie king did do something to me.” The red boy nodded, then jumped as the door was swung open. “there's a demon, Mei needs help with it attacking the city.” Pigsy said while glaring at red son. “Bull boy stays, I gotta talk to him.” The boy nodded and left with his staff.

He landed next to Mei and looked up at the dark demon, “Yo, Mk where were you? I called like five times.” Mei said and punched his shoulder lightly. “I was with Red son.” she raised her brow at him. “Anyways, what's up with the-” Mk was cut off by a demon flying over their head and onto a building, the demon attacked the other larger demon making it vanish. “Brb dude, I want to see who that was.” he said and climbed the building.

Mk stopped in his tracks at the black simian, a chill ran down his spine as a flash of Wukong bashing the staff he held in his hand into the simian's eye. He dropped the staff causing Macaque to jump and turn, both froze and stared at each other. The simian scanned over Mk; he knew who the boy was but couldn't tell who he smelled like. “Mk?” he questioned quietly. The boy quickly picked the staff up and held it ready for the other to attack.

“h-hold on ok, I know you know me, but my memories were erased so I don’t know you.” he spoke quickly. Macaque’s tail flicked from side to side. “He did this to you?” he questioned. Though Mk knew what he meant he didn’t have a deafening answer for him. “Back off!” Red son yelled and appeared between them.

“He smells like you, who are you?” Red sons tail flickered as he answers, “the bull kings' son, and you are?” Macaque laughed lightly, “macaque, the six eared macaque.” he grinned. Red son stepped back, “what? Are you scared of my name half-” Mk cut him off by slamming into him, he shoved Macaque to the ground “I know Wukong betrayed you, but you will not call him that.” he growled out. The black simian chuckled softly and fell through a shadow portal under him.

“Ok, ok. I won’t.” he said and crossed his arms. Mk got up and turned to him, “Monkie king is usually at flower fruit island but…" the boy looked around then at red son, “you need to leave red; I can feel Monkie king heading here.” Red son nodded and left with his flames. “Look, I can’t remember what happened back then, but I am trying red son is helping me.” The simian nodded, “I can tell that ha- that he is helping you, but maybe if you and Wukong fought, you would remember.”

Even though Mk didn’t want to, he went ahead and went through a portal with the dark furred simian. “Now bud, if you remember I wasn't the nicest to anyone.” he spoke while slamming the boy into the mountain and holding him there by the staff. “I know you cared about me; you made sure I was ok when he beat you-” Macaque chuckled. “Look at that you're remembering more things just by my presence.”

“I need to know about the bone demon! If not, we all die!” he yelled and struggled against the staff. Macaque’s fur puffed up at the mention of the demon. “What do you mean-” he was interrupted by Wukong landing in-between them. “Macaque?” he said softly. Though Macaque grinned “Oh, Wukong how nice to see you. It's been what? A few thousand years since you Killed me?!” he yelled.

Sighing the simian shook his head, “I'm sorry-” Scoffing Macaque got in his face, “no you aren't, you Murdered me in cold blood. You only cared about your master, and how to please the human.” and macaque was right, but Wukong could never say it outload, and defiantly not Infront of the boy. “I don’t regret killing you” Wukong yelled. “…… shit” he whispered. “Macaque I didn’t-” the simian started “I regret loving you” the six eared monkie said.

He did regret loving him, but he also still cared for him in his own sick way. Wukong stood there stunned. “You don’t mean that.” he said and stepped forwards. Macaque wouldn't be this cold, not when he could fix what he had done now that the simian was back. “I do” macaque replied "I wish I never loved you” he said coldly.

“Fine, be like that.” Wukong growled and ripped the staff off the wall. “I was forced to do what I did to you; do you know how horrible I felt?” he questioned. “Do you know how I felt?! You fucking killed me!” he yelled. Wukong ignored him, charging him with the staff in hand. He swung, just missing his nose. Macaque scoffed, he launched himself at Wukong and nipped at his face. “I'll kill you! Just so you know how I felt!” he screamed while grabbing ahold of his ear and tore into it.

As the fought Mk had pushed himself from the wall and watched, it was like before. Wukong and him fighting to the death, though it was and will always be in Wukong’s favor to win. He's immortal after, and nothing could kill him.

Wukong shoved Macaque back then slammed his foot onto his throat, his hand like foot gripped his throat choking him. He raised the staff up like he had done all those years ago, Macaque snarled at him and dug his nails into his leg. Just before Wukong could hit him, Mk tackled him to the ground. “Mk?” the simian asked while sitting up, though the boy ripped the staff from his hands and pointed it at him.

“Mk stop, kid this isn't your fight, ok?” the black simian uttered while rubbing his throat. Though the boy had lowered the staff, Wukong was pissed that he had even raised it to him. Snatching the staff back, Wukong stood over the boy, glaring down at him. He snarled and raised the staff, the same look he had when he hit either one of them for displeasing him or not following his rules. He then stopped and put the staff down, “I'm sorry bud.” he uttered and handed Mk the staff.

“Macaque, leave please.” the simian chuckled, “don’t gotta tell me twice.” he said then vanished. “Mk, I’m sorry I got upset with him. We had some bad blood between each other, you know from the stores.” the boy shrunk the staff and looked up to the simian, “yeah I know.” he said and turned away from him. “Could you stop following red son and calling him a half breed?” he asked softly.

“I'm only following him to make sure he doesn't hurt you, and he is a half breed why shouldn’t-” Mk cut him off quickly, “because I fucking asked you to, he doesn't like the name and he doesn't want to be stalked. Respect what I'm asking.” he stated, standing his ground as the simian sighed. “Alright, I'll respect what you're asking ok?” The boy nodded and thanked him quietly. He then looked around, “can you bring me home, I have no idea where I am.” Wukong nodded with a small smile. “Of course.”

_

Wukong hopped of his could with Mk, “noodle boy.” red son said while walking out of the shadows, “creep.” Mk said with a smile. “I am not.” He said avoiding eye contact with Wukong. “I'll see you later monkie king.” Mk said and walked into the noodle shop with red son. As they walked into Mk’s room the boy flopped onto his bed and hugged a pillow. “He almost killed macaque again.” The bull boy stooped mid step. “I stopped him, but monkie king looked like he was going to attack me, he had that animalistic look.”

Sighing red son sat next to him, “with demons, there's a power dynamic. Like in a food chain, the strongest thrive while the weaker are eaten, that’s how our instincts are even after thousands of years.” he spoke. Mk nodded into the pillow, “demons go off of power, class, race and money. Your dragon friend is a part of the class and power race, she's a dragon relative, has money and her race is feared.” He spoke and laid back. “Meaning she is a part of the top of the food chain in definition.” Mk turned to him and nodded again.

“With that my family is power, and money. There were countless bull demons, but my father had the power to dominate the bull race, and the money to get noticed, my mother was the same.” red son glanced at him then back at the ceiling. “Now as for Wukong, his was power at first. His race was… well weak and his kind was more animalist. They weren't as evolved as other demons and he still is not.”

“He grew in power after being born from stone, after the godly powers he got, he got money. Stole, won and found all that is how he grew to be the tyrant. Though it was the hunger for dominance in his animal side that caused him to become a tyrant. Though Macaque was not like him, he was born with powers he was out casted due to some unknow reason, maybe his ears.”

Mk rolled onto his side and nodded once again, “he only grew when Wukong took him in and turned him into a fighter.” red son turned to him, “you get it now right? You challenged him when you took his prey away.” Mk nodded while touching the bull boy’s horn. “You weren't listening, were you?” he questions. “I was, but I also wanted to tell you that monkie king won't be stalking you anymore or call you that name again.”

“I yelled at him about it and told him to respect what I ask.” Red son chuckled softly. “I appreciate that.” he nodded and at up, "so, all demons have that instinct, it's just weaker since they evolved?” He asked. “Yeah actually, Wukong’s kind was newly evolved while bull demons like my father have been the way they were for thousands of years beforehand.” Mk nodded once again. “So, would that make me more evolved then monkie king? Since I was human then turned in to a monkie then how I am now?”

The bull boy stared at him for a moment, “that I don’t know considering you died then were brought back as a monkie with human emotions-theoreticality maybe. But in my opinion, I’d say yes.” He said while sitting up. “Anyways, I should get home. Father proudly would like to apologize for what he said yesterday.” Mk nodded and stood, “could I get your number, so we could hang out again and so you don’t show up in my window.” nodding, the bull boy handed him his phone.

“I will message you when I can.” he spoke after Mk handed him back his phone. Red son vanished with his flames leaving the boy alone. he sighed and opened his door; Mei fell face first onto the floor. “Why were you eavesdropping?” he questioned her. The girl pushed herself up with a grin, “I wasn't, I was about to knock.” she said. Mk hummed in response, “since when do you knock?” Mei hopped onto his bed and picked up the book. “Fair point, so you and red son huh?” she asked.

No, it’s not like that he’s just helping me with something Is all.” the boy said. “mhm sure.” She opened the book and started going through it. “Gimme that.” Mk took it from her and closed it. “What’s it about?” she questioned. “Nothing.” he said tossing it. “Now, I gotta talk to you about red son.” Mei squealed and pulled Mk onto his bed. “Ok, ok. So how nice is he really?” The boy thought for a moment, “well he has his own way of being nice and doesn't yell at me like he does with everyone else.” Mei nodded.

“Does he have a sister?” Mk hit her with a pillow, “of course not.” The girl whined and hugged the pillow. “But he is super warm.” Mei raised a brow “I stayed the night last night, and there was a spider in my bed, so I went to his room and slept in his bed with him.” Mei squealed and hit the pillow over his head a few times. “Dude, he is the one!” she yelled happily.

“No, you know how it is if a human and demon get together-” Mei cut him off, “screw what people think, beside he’s the bull king's son. I doubt anyone would say anything or do anything.” She spoke. “I know but-” Mei shook her head and hushed him. “Who cares, Mk if you wanna date Mr. bull boy then date him.” she said and squeezed his face lightly. “I have to set up a date with him, but I only gave him my number and didn’t get his.” Mei nodded.

She hugged the pillow again, “wait for him to text you then, set up a date and yeah, I know he's classy. So, bring him somewhere nice and a demon friendly place.” the boy groaned and laid back, “you know I don’t have a lot of money-” Mei took out her phone and transferred him a few thousand. “Now you do-”

“Mei! You know I don’t like that.” she shrugged while laying on top of him, “to bad bro, I'm going to make sure you get bull boy.” sighing Mk held his phone up waiting for a message. “So, you heard what he was saying about powers and class with demons?” he asked. She nodded while tapping on her phone. “How was it set in place?” Mei shrugged. “It just happened over thousands of years, but it was more natural before money came up.” she said.

“What about the under city?” She tensed, then went back to her phone. “what's that?” she questioned, she was lying, and Mk knew it. “don't lie, you tensed up when I mentioned it.” She huffed, “look it’s bad enough that Tang knows about it, you don’t need to know what or where it is. It's between demons-” The boy cut her off. “But what if you were a human that used to be a demon but was forced to be a human and had amnesia?”

She turned to him “that's oddly specific, Mk.” he laughed softly, “well, from what a bunch of demons are telling me, and that book you had. I was a demon like the monkie king, but somehow, I was forced to be a human and got amnesia.” He said then dropped his phone on his face. “And I've lived this life before, when I called you that day asking if you were ok, I seen the past you get killed and if I can’t figure out how to stop the lady bone demon, it will happen again, and I will die again.”

She got off of him and pulled him up, “even if that is all true, I won’t break the rules to get you down there.” she said softly. “Also, why the hell didn’t you tell me!?” she yelled while getting up and grabbing the book, she hopped back on the bed and opened it. “You can’t hide this stuff from me dude, I am your best friend.” she stated.

The boy huffed, “yeah I know, but It sounds crazy when I say it out loud and even crazier since I can’t remember anything.” Mei laughed, “the only thing crazy is that Monkie king might be the bad guy of the story.” The boy nodded and laid face down on his bed. “Alright, let's stop talking about this for a little and let's talk more about your boy problems.” she said and grinned.

_

Red son texted him after a day, making sure it was Mk’s number. They continued to message each other and hang out throughout the two months, Mk had messaged him and asked if he wanted to hang out again and red son agreed, the boy grinned and got changed. He texted Mei telling her he was going be with red son for the day.

Red son showed up at his bedroom door, just before he could knock Mk opened the door. The bull boy stood there without his usual red tailcoat, grease marks on his face and arms. His hands almost completely black from more grease, “were you busy?” he questioned. “No, why do you ask?” Mk pointed to the bull boy’s face then hands.

He looked down at his hands, “I was but it wasn't important.” He said while walking into Mk’s room and into the bathroom to wash his hands. “Do you want to go back and finish it?” Red son shook his head, “it’s an old project I work on when I'm free or bored.” the boy nodded, “so, what do you want to do?” Red son looked at him from the mirror. “I thought you had something in mind, I don’t usually hand out with people.” he responded after drying his hands.

“I didn’t have anything in mind honestly, I thought you would.” Mk said and hopped onto his bed, Red son followed and sat next to him. “We can hang in my room-” Red son cut him off, “if anything I rather mine, that pigs noodles make me hungry.” The bull boy said, “alright, let's go” he said and got up. Red sons' flames surrounded them, then the next second they were in his room. “So, what were you working on?” he asked, “something for my father, but not like the armor that he absorbed the staff with.” Nodding Mk laid back on red sons' bed and sighed.

“I wish I had this big of a bed, mines not even half as big.” he complained. “You complain too much.” the bull boy spoke. “Do not” Mk said. “Do to.” the bull boy said walking up to him. They started bickering back and forth till red son covered Mk’s face with a pillow. “Now you're going to suffocate me? How typical of the bull king's son.” Mk said playfully. “If you were suffocating, I wouldn't be able to hear your annoying voice.”

The boy grabbed a pillow from beside him and hist Red son in the head, “red, do you have a training room or something like that?” he said. Red son pulled the pillow from his face, “yeah why?” the bull boy questioned. “Instead of fighting with pillows, would you be up to actually fight?”

“Sure, I haven't had a good fight in a while.” The bull boy got off of him then pulled Mk up. He used his flames; they were in a large training area outside. “What are the rules?” He questioned the boy. Mk thought for a moment as he started to stretch. “Nothing that would hurt the other to badly.” he said, making the bull boy nod.

“I hope you know that I won’t be going easy on you.” Mk laughed while pulling out his staff. “I know.” Grinning, he ran at red son catching him slightly off guard. Just before the boy hit him, he had moved out of the way. Grabbing Mk’s arm in the process he pulled him then kicked him in the chest, the boy coughed while rubbing his chest.

The bull boy then rushed him and grabbed his arm that held the staff, then twisted his arm behind his back. Mk hooked his leg behind red sons then pulled knocking his leg out from under him, he stumbled and let Mk go. Mk then grabbed ahold of one of Red son’s horns then tried to pull his head to the side. Red son stood there as Mk continued to try and pull him by his horns, the bull boy then grabbed Mk’s arm and pulled it from his horn.

After Mk pulled his arm away from red son, they both clashed together. Mk hitting at him with the staff, of course not trying to really hurt the other. The same went with red son as he used his flames to block and attack the boy, unknowingly to them. They were quite harsh when hitting each other, not exactly feeling the pain due to the adrenalin or how much fun they were having.

Mk ducked under Red son, then yelled as the bull boy grabbed him. He lifted Mk up then slammed him into the ground cracking the floor beneath them, his ears perked up at the sound. “Give up?” he asked. Mk stared up at him, from his angle red son was stunning. Of course, he had a crush on him the first time he seen the boy but seeing him like this squeezed his heart even more.

“Well?” he questioned. “Yeah, sure.” the boy uttered. “Just like that, you give up?” he nodded. Red son huffed and got up, scoffing he dusted himself off. “Do you need a change of clothes?” he asked. Mk pushed himself up and cleared his throat, “yeah, I do.” Nodding red son started to walk off, waving for Mk to follow him.

They walked into his home and down a few halls, “Do you want to stay the night again? If not, I can get mother to bring you home.” Mk shook his head, “I'd like to stay the night if that doesn't bother you or your parents.” he said while rubbing a cut on his arm. “It won’t bother them, and I don’t care I asked for a reason.” he stated while pulling Mk into the bathroom.

“Sit on the counter so I can clean your cuts.” Mk did as he was asked and took off his burnt shirt, “I’m surprised your being this nice.” he said. Red son placed the first aid kit down and grabbed a washcloth, “why wouldn't I be nice to you, we’re friends are we not?” Mk nodded with a small smiled, “of course we are.”

Red son wet the cloth the wiped the blood off of Mk’s arm, “then why would I not be this nice? I mean I know I don’t get out much, but I know how to have normal interactions and conversations.” the bull boy said and rinsed the cloth off. He stopped and put the cloth down then felt Mk’s side, making him jump and push him back. “Shit, did I break your ribs?” he asked quickly.

“No, just surprised me.” Red son looked at him confused while picking back up the cloth, “how so?” he asked and started to wipe down Mk’s other arm. “Your hands are cold from the water is all.” Red son nodded and washed the cloth off again.

As they sat in silence, Mk had wanted to ask him a question but hoped it wouldn't be obvious why he was asking but he went for it, “Red, so you have a girl-” Red son cut him off quickly, “no, and never will, why do you want to know?” the bull boy asked while putting bandages and some ointment on Mk’s burns. “No reason, I was curious after Mei said something about you.” He raised a brow at him after finishing bandaging him.

“What about you and dragon girl, you guys are dating right?” Mk laughed and shook his head. “Gods no, for one she's a lesbian, and two she's my best friend.” he started and hopped down. “And three I'm into guys, and guys only.” Red son stopped and glanced at him, “what type?” Mk thought for a moment. “Strong, nice to me and my friends, good humor-” Red son interrupted him. “What about looks?” he asked.

“I don’t really care what they look like, demon, human, half human, half demon. It doesn't matter to me.” he said. Red son nodded as he grabbed a new cloth, Mk took it from him. “What about you? What’s your type?” he asked while wiping the blood off of red son's shoulder. “I guess, nice and caring, I don’t care what they are.” Mk nodded.

_

After they changed and got cleaned up, they headed to Red sons' room. Mk hopped onto his bed and rolled himself into one of the fluffy blankets. “So warm and soft.” he muttered as red son sat next to him. “you’re not going back into that room again, are you?” Mk shook his head, then laid his head on red sons' lap. “There could be thousands of spiders in there.” he whined.

“How can you face Wukong, but be horrified of spiders?” Mk shrugged while pulling the blanket off, “I've never liked them, to many legs and a harry butt.” Red son laughed and laid back. “They aren't that scarry, they just show up in the most random place.” Mk nodded, he moved and laid his head on red son's stomach. “If there's one in your room you better burn it.”

“I'm not going to kill a spider just because they scare you.” the boy scoffed dramatically, “you have no idea how loud I have screamed from just seeing a spider.” Red son shook his head, “how’d you face spider queen if spiders horrify you?” Mk shrugged. “I was distracted, I had to save pigsy and tang. Then Mei and sandy showed up.”

Red nodded “what about you, you scared of anything?” Mk asked. The bull boy shrugged with a yawn, “almost nothing, besides Wukong, and the bone demon.” he muttered. Mk glanced up at him with a soft smile, the bull boy let out a soft sigh as he closed his eyes. Mk decided to be quiet and let Red son fall asleep and shortly after he did Mk did as well.

Around ten Red son woke up to his face in Mk’s chest and on his side of the bed, his ears perked up as Mk spoke on his phone. “Mei, stop squealing. I only slept in his bed- no and don’t tell pigsy, he’ll have a stroke.” The boy spoke softly to try and not wake up Red Son. “Yes, he’s warm, he has fire powers dude.” chuckling he glanced down at red son and touched his ear softly.

“His ears are soft, you know if he knew I touched them he would kill me- no not literally, I think.” Mei laughed as she continued to ask questions, Red son got tired of listening and fell back asleep. “Ok no more questions- No I want to go back to my game.” Mei sighed then told him she wants to know everything when he gets back home.

He agreed and hung up, then went back to playing some game on his phone for another hour until there was a knock at the door and the bull king walked in. He stopped mid step seeing Mk, “uhm… Moring bull king?” Mk said more as a question. “Morning, tell red when he wakes up that his bull bots stopped working and I can't fix them.” he spoke then left the room, closing the door.

Mk sighed and turned on his back, he glanced down at red son seeing his amber eyes look back up at him. Slowly he turned and pulled his phone up, “don’t act like I'm not awake!” Red son yelled while sitting up. Mk grabbed a pillow and blocked his hits. “What did you want me to do That wouldn't be awkward?!” the boy yelled.

Red son huffed and took the pillow from him, then hit him with it. “Thought I said to stay on your side-” he pulled the pillow from his face and sat up, “You're on my side though!” Red son shook his head with a small grin. “Nope.” he said while getting off the bed. “You were!” the bull boy pushed him back by his face, “no I wasn't.” Mk fell dramatically off the bed.

The bull boy looked down at him then kicked him lightly, “get up.” he said while pushing him with his foot. Sighing red son took out his phone and took a picture of him, which caused Mk to jump up and try and grab the phone. “Pay back for touching my ears.” Mk continued to try and grab the phone, “Mei asked if they were soft” he whined.

He shrugged and put the phone in his pocket, “to bad” he said, walking out of the room with Mk not far behind him. “How long were you awake?” the boy asked. “First when the dragon girl squealed, then I fell back asleep. Then I heard my father's voice so that woke me up the second time.” he responded while walking to the living room where his father sat.

“what's wrong with the bots-?” he stopped and covered Mk’s face, “you could at least put some cloths on while he’s here.” He said while dragging Mk away. “it's my place, I can wear what I want.” his father grumbled. “Boxers and a robe are not cloths!” The boy yelled as he and Mk walked into his workshop. “He walked into your room like that too-”

“Really?” The bull boy said. Mk nodded making red son groan. “I’ll mention that to my mother, she’ll yell at him about it.” he said with a huff, “anyways, do you want to go home, Since I'll be working on the bots.” the boy shook his head. “Nah, if I do, I'd just be sitting in my room all day.” Nodding Red son pulled up the system that controls the bull bots.

“Why do you guys need the bots?” Mk questioned as he sat on a rolling chair, “their like maids, but they don’t need to be paid or need breaks as they don’t have human or demon needs or emotions.” he explained. The boy nodded, “they can’t have emotion except for slight facial expressions but they aren't real, their programed.” he said and sat on another chair

Mk hummed in response while rolling his chair up to the bull boy, “are you able to give them sentient?” Red son laughed, “of course I can, but why would I? There's no need for it, there only built to fight and clean up.” He spoke then shut down the bot system. “I'm going to update the system, meaning the power is going to out.” Mk nodded.

Of course, right after the power went out, the bull king yelled for his son. The boy ignored him while turning to Mk, “it’ll be back on in a few minutes.” A flame lit up and between red son’s horns illuminating them in the dark. Mk hummed and spun in his chair as they waited, as he spun something flashed in his mind. Red and black flames, then is a quick flash he could see a foggy outline of the monkie king and two others holding golden rings.

The boy jumped out of his chair and into red son, the other pulled him up quickly. “What the hell are you doing?” he questioned. Mk held onto him as his head was still spinning, “I… remembered something, it was flames and rings?” he questioned. The bull boy looked at him confused, “what do you mean?” Mk shook his head and stood up straight.

“Rings, three rings… to seal a fire. No, the fire? The sunami- shumadi. Monkie king, and a few others sealed a the shumadi fire away in three rings.” he said. “I need to the book; it should have it in it.” Red son nodded but stopped him from leaving. “Wait, let me get the power on then we can go.” The boy nodded and sat back down.

Red son pulled up his own chair and brought the console back on, then the power and the bull bots. He then got up and turned to Mk, “ready?” he questioned, the boy nodded. In a flash of fire, they were in Mk’s room. He went to his bed and started throwing things off to look for it. “You should really clean your room.” Red son said softly.

Huffing Mk threw a dirty shirt at him then continued to look for the book, the bull boy cringed and tossed it. His ears flickered as he heard someone talking, he pulled Mk up from where he was looking. “Do you know who’s talking?” he asked the boy. Mk shook his head then pushed red son into the closet as his door opened. “He should be here but, he’s been off with some demon. “ pigsy said with a sigh.

“of course, he had, you read what his book said. If anything, I'd let him do what he wants and let him find out how to stop this from happening, but he’ll go to the undercity, and you know that. You can't protect him when he doses-” Pigsy cut the other off by pulling him out of Mk’s room and slamming the door.

“The monkie king told us those demons were going to go after him, what if the book is fake then what? He gets killed by the bull king's son?! I won’t let that Halfbreed near him anymore, he’s worse than the other half demons he got attached to that I had to pull him from!” Pigsy yelled as he walked from the door with the other unknown demon.

Mk glanced up at red son, who was looking off to the side with a hurt look form pigsys words. “If you're worried about me killing you, I won't. I promise this isn't some elaborate plant to kill you, I've had so many chances to do so yet I haven't- I'm not saying to not listen to the demon that raised you but-” Mk cut him off.

“I know that, and I know you won’t.” he said quietly, “how? How do you know that you're just taking my damn word for it, and you know a demon’s word is untrust……” Mk grabbed him by the shirt and pushed him to the wall, “I am also trusting my own memories, and when I saw you I knew who you were and I knew I could trust you.” he growled out.

“If you can’t trust yourself around me then that’s different, specific demon races have a stronger blood thirst than others because of their family and species they relate to.” Red son stared at him; Mk stared back for a moment then let him go and apologized softly. “Can we just find my book?” he questioned while leaving the closet.

Nodding Red son followed him out, “would it be in the pigs room?” Mk turned and nodded. “Probably.” They both left Mk’s room and headed to pigsys after making sure he was down in the shop, they entered his room and started to look around. “Why would you leave it on your bed?” he questioned. “I forgot about it, pigsy never goes in my room anyways.”

Mk pulled the book out from under pigsy’s bed and sighed, he turned to the door and froze. “Pigsy always knew you were trouble, now Mk’s going through his stuff with you by his hide.” the boar demon said with a snort. Red son’s tail flickered with a growl.

“I don’t want to hear it, you and pigsy had always pulled me away from half demons because you guys said they were unstable, but that’s a damn lie.” Mk said, he handed Red son the book “you read the book, right? Then you should also know that Red son will stay a part of it, the only thing that will change is who dies.” The boar scoffed and shook his head.

The bull boy grabbed Mk’s shoulder and pulled him back lightly, “let's just go.” sighing Mk nodded. “Tell pigsy I won’t be home till he changes and apologizes to me and Red.” using his flames they vanished from the room.

Mk sat on Red son’s bed with a huff, red sat next to him and handed him the book. “They think their right, but they aren't.” he complained, red sighed. “He thinks he’s doing it for your own good, as any parent would when their kid is a hero.” Mk knew he was right but pigsy had always hated half demons and had always been overprotective of him. It could be because he was abandoned but he’s twenty-four, any other kid would have moved out by now, that’s what pigsy is probably worried about.

Mk sighed and laid back on the bed, “I don’t even feel like trying to find out what I seen, now.” he said and moved up to the wall of the bed. “So, you're just going to nap?” Red son asked. “yup” the boy replied while pulling the blanket over his head. The bull boy shook his head and pulled on the blanket. “After I nap, I'll head over to Mei’s, I know your tiered of me staying-” red son cut him off by yanking the blanket off.

“Who said that? Your company is much better than being alone and talking to the bull bots or my parents.” Mk turned and looked at him, “I just assumed since I’ve been over a bit too long.” Red son rolled his eyes and shook his head, “don’t assume shit.” he uttered. “Fine, I won't.” Mk replied while reaching for the blanket though red son moved it out of his reach a few times.

“I know you're upset but do you have to take a nap? You'll be up half the night if you do.” Mk huffed while sitting up, “yes I want to nap, now give me it.” he said and jumped half acrost red son, grabbing the blanket. He then tossed the blanket over his shoulders and stayed on top of the bull boy. “Get off me, I don’t need to nap at this hour.” he complained while trying to push Mk off him.

Mk tightened his grip on the boy, making him yell in frustration. “Fine, at least let me get comfortable.” Once he did, he pulled the blanket back over Mk’s shoulders and huffed. Sighing Mk looked up at the bull boy, “I just need someone to lay with for a bit.” he uttered quietly.

“Mei usually would come over and comfort me after something stupid happens” Red son smiled softly, “Why do you trust me as much as the dragon girl?” the boy shrugged slightly. “The book said some things about you and how we met and got along after some time, but the bone demon killed you and…” he shook his head and hid his face in Red son’s chest.

The bull boy ran his fingers through the boys hair, he read those parts and he admits he fell in love with Mk quite quickly. Even so he didn’t have the guts to ask him, knowing Mk feels the same still didn’t help. He wanted Mk to make to move hopefully after the bone demon dies, though seemingly they do have more time than they did back then. So maybe, they could get together but them being together could also disrupt their plan to kill the demon.

Red son was pulled from his thoughts as Mk softly grasped his hand. “You read it, didn’t you?” he questioned. “Perhaps.” he spoke. Sighing Mk sat up “even though we acknowledge each other's feelings, we can't and shouldn’t act on them till the bone demon is dead, don’t you agree?” Mk stayed silent witch made Red son sit up as well and hold the boy's face.

“I promise, after she’s dead we can get together, go on dates. Whatever you want, we can do.” Mk pressed his forehead to red sons. “Why not now? We haven't done anything to stop her.” the bull boy laughed softly, “not even ten minutes ago you wanted to nap, now you want to go on a date?” he questioned. “Only because were on this topic and besides We have time to go out, or at least go out on small dates. It's been two months since we met, and she hasn't shown up again.” the boy spoke.

He was right, the bone demon hasn't shown up since then and the two have only hung out and went through the book. Red son sighed lightly. “Dating will get in the way of our plans.” He stated, Mk sighed with a hurt look. “But as long as dating doesn't get in the way too much-” Mk’s demeaner changed quickly, he grinned and tackled Red son, who yelled in surprise.

“Thank you Red, I promise our relationship won't get in the way of our plans!” He yelled while hugging him tightly. “So, we are officially boyfriends?” Red son nodded then sighed as Mk let him go, letting him breath properly again. The boy pulled out his phone with a grin “Mei, guess what just happened?” Red son leaned over him slightly and took his phone.

“You couldn't wait to tell her” He questioned while looking at the screen, “of course not, she knows everything that goes on in my life.” he responded. Red shook his head and looked at Mei who he muted as she yelled and squealed. “Is she always like this?” The boy nodded and took his phone back then unmuted her. “OMG Mk, I'm on my way to give him the bestie talk!” she yelled then hung up.

Red sons tail flickered as he looked at Mk’s phone, “the bestie talk? She's going to threaten me and tell me that if I hurt you shell end me, isn't she?” He questioned. “don’t know, no one's made it past her bestie talk.” Mk said happily. Though red son stared at him with a worried expression, “what do you-” he was cut off by Mei crashing through his window on a motorcycle.

“What the hell?!” he yelled and got up. “Hi!” she said loudly, then turned to red son. Mk got up with a small smile then waved to Red son as he left the room. “Wha- Don’t just leave me with her!” he yelled and took a step back from her. “How the hell did you even find where I live?” He questioned but was quickly silenced by Mei. “Hush, I’ll be asking the question” she said grinning.

_

Mk of course knew that talking with Mei would take some time, so he wandered off to the living room where bull king sat on the couch watching Tv. His ear turned slightly, acknowledging Mk. “where’s iron fan?” he asked. “Why?” Mk fiddled with the rim of his shirt with a small smile. “I wanted to make sure she was ok with something.” The bull king paused his show and turned to Mk with a raised brow.

The boy glanced around spotting iron fan; he quickly took off yelling. “Iron fan!” The bull king growled and leapt over the couch after the boy. Princess iron fan turned to them and crossed her arms, glaring at them. The two skidded to a holt, “iron fan-” the bull king snatched the boy off the ground and held him up to his face.

“Whatever you want to say to my wife you can say it to me.” he growled. The boy crossed his arms and turned away from him. “no.” growling the bull king threatened to crush him though never making the effort to completely close his fist around him. “Put him down.” she said, bull king dropped the boy and crossed his arms. “Now, Mk. Whatever you have to say, you can say it in front of the both of us.” Mk rubbed his arm as he thought of what to say.

“Is it- are you ok with…. Do you care that I hang around red, even though I like guys?” he questioned quietly. Iron fan laughed softly, “sweetie, I don’t mind what you’re interested in. Demons don’t care about what gender you are or aren't, you should know that.” she spoke with a small smile. “Well, younger demons might. Demons our age don’t care what you're interested in, as long as you court the one, you're interested in and don’t jump right into the relationship in human ways.” the bull king said.

“Many demon and human relationships fall apart that way. The way Wukong went, he didn’t court Macaque. It's the reason why things happened the way they did.” Mk nodded slowly. The bull king stared at him for a moment, studying him as he slowly backed away. Mk looked up at the bull with a shy smile.

“You little shit!” he yelled making Mk run while yelling. The boy swung open reds door then slammed it shut, “Hes going to kill me! I completely forgot about courting-” Red son cut him off. “You told my father?!” The bull boy yelled while shoving Mei back, he rubbed his cheek where she hit him. “No… he figured it out, I wanted to ask iron fan about something similar, but he wouldn't leave me alone.”

Mk yelled as the door was hit, he ran and hid behind red son. “Tell him I courted you, please. I'll actually court you if I live.” he whined. The bull boy sighed and shook his head and turned to Mk. “do you know what you do at the end of courting someone?” Mei giggled with a grin. “You date right? Courting is giving gifts and doing what the other person would like.”

“Courtship is the period where couples get to know each other prior to a possible marriage or committed romance. Courtship traditionally may begin after a betrothal and may conclude with the celebration of marriage.” Red said, Mk froze and stared at him. “And because my father had no idea that was your intentions, he’s pissed.”

The bull boys tail swayed slightly, “though most demons don’t and aren't allowed to court anymore, but to older demons like my parents, courting is a must be, to be accepted into the family.” There was a soft knock at the door, reds ear perked up as his mother spoke. “Red, would you mind unlocking the door? Your father is outside breaking things.”

He sighed and went up to the door, unlocking it and opening it. “Now, I wanted to talk to- you're from the dragon clan, right?” Mei nodded and waved at her. “Yeah… anyway I'm going to head out. Bull boy you should fix your window” she said and took off on her motorcycle.

“Anyways, I wanted to talk to you two. When did you make this decision to get together?” Reds tail curled between his legs slightly as he looked down, “not too long ago, it was in the book. He never got to tell me how he felt before… before the bone demon killed me.” he muttered. Mk stood next to him, his hand grazing the others as reassurance.

“Courting slipped our mind since it's not that common anymore.” Mk spoke. The bull boy’s ears peered down as he looked at his mother. “You and father are older demons who have stuck with traditions, it’s only reasonable that father would be upset that he didn’t talk to either of you about courting me or not and that… he’s half human.”

Iron fan nodded while walking up to the two, “he is very upset, but he’ll calm down once he realizes that Mk has little to no knowledge about demon culture or traditions since his memories were taken." she then flicked both red son’s and Mk’s ear, they covered their ears in pain.

“But that doesn't mean I won't scold you two. Honestly why now, when you should be trying to find out how to kill her.” The bull boy huffed. “He said something about a fire that could kill her.” Mk nodded, he grabbed the book and showed iron fan. “The samadhi fire can kill her, all we need to do is-” iron fan grabbed the book from him and closed it.

“Absolutely not, that power is not to see the light of day again.” she spoke. “wasn't the samadhi fire in the journey to the west?” Mei questioned. Making the three jump in surprise. “I thought you left?” Mei hopped though the broken window with a smile. “Something told me to stay” she said.

“No, never was that in the books.” Mk replied. Mei nodded, “yes it was, my father has a near original version of the journey, it said that three demons sealed the fire and hid the objects far away from each other.” Iron fan pinched the bridge of her nose and turned from them. “Go sit in the dining room while I get my husband.”

The three nodded and left the room, “nice change of subject.” Mk uttered. Red chuckled lightly, “better than her scolding us.” He spoke. They walked into the dining room and sat at the table, quietly they waited.

The boy leaned back in his chair and sighed, closing his eyes, he seen something. He was on the back of a horse, rushing through a town that was crowded with demons and humans. He could feel the sting of the saddle as the horse ran his hands ached from holding the reigns of the horse all night long.

There was a soft tap on his shoulder, though he ignored it as he heard yelling that sounded distant. The boy then seen Wukong in front of his with some type of wine, the boy took the bottle from Wukong and asked him a question though it sounded muffled he understood it.

The king stood up and towered over MK, “You couldn’t possibly handle I-” snatching Mk’s shirt and yanked him forwards and sniffed it. The king's eyes narrowed, he then snarled at MK. “You traitor!” the king screamed.

The place went silent MK panicked and shook his head. Macaque slammed through the doors behind the king “Wukong! Put him down!” the darker simian yelled. There was muffled talking that he couldn't decipher. “Liù ěr míhóu……" The king moved in front of the other simian quicker than he could blink and grabbed him by the throat.

Mk jolted as someone touched his shoulder, he kicked himself out of the chair and held his chest as he hyperventilated. Sitting up he stared at them all, but he couldn't recognize them with how clouded his eyes were.

“Mk, breath and calm down.” Mei said while slowly walking up to the boy, though he shook his head and backed up. Mei stopped and looked back at iron fan, “did he remember something that bad?” she asked quietly. “He beat him-” the boy uttered. Shaking his head, he grabbed Mei’s arm as she held it out for him, she pulled him up and into a hug.

The bull king sat in his seat and sighed, “he’s talking about the stadium.” They all looked at the demon, confused about what he meant. “It was a place where towns nearby and far away would gather and watch a traitor or Macaque be beaten, on display.” Mk pulled from the hug and nodded.

“Monkie king was going to hurt me for smelling like someone, but Macaque showed up. I don’t remember what exactly was said but Monkie king was going to beat him.” iron fan nodded as she fixed his chair. “I remember word from someone that you had helped him recover, sewn his back together with skills never seen before.” she spoke as Mk sat back in his chair.

“Then we left, I think. No macaque left we talked with a messenger, but he stopped talking to I left the kingdom for a while. Flower fruit mountain… everything gets fuzzy after getting to the island.” Red nodded softly. “Your remembering stuff at least.” he spoke.

The boy shook his head, “not the stuff we need to know.” he said. “True but it’s still progress, also mother this is about the fire, right?” he asked, looking up at iron fan. The bull king huffed “what fire?” iron fan sat acrost the bull king, “the samadhi fire” the bull king slammed his fist down on the table. “Absolutely Not!” he roared.

Iron fan hushed him, “It is the only thing that can kill the bone demon, though to find the two rings you need Wukong.” Red son shot up. “No, after what happened the last time, he’ll be lucky the monkie even talks to him.” He said as his tail flicked back and forth. “Red’s right, He might even hit me this time if he’s in a bad mood.” the boy said quietly.

“I doubt he’ll hurt you; we’ll be there with you.” Mei responded smiling. Though she was right, he still didn’t want to risk the chance of them seeing Monkie king when he is pissed or upset. “Do you know who has the other rings? I only know where one ring is.” the boy said while looking at iron fan. “Wich ring?”

The boy pointed at the bull king’s nose ring, “his nose ring, the other three can't remember, and I don’t remember them in my book.” the demoness shook her head, “there are only three rings, my husband has one, Nezha has one and Wukong should have his.” Mk knew there were four rings, the fourth was not the bull kings.

“No, there's a fourth but it’s not in a ring form.” the bull king scoffed. “There are three rings, if there was a fourth in a different form it would be in my son, as he was the one born with the fire.” Red son's ears perked up as he heard his father. “What do you mean I was born with the fire?” he asked.

Sighing, the bull king started to tell them the story of what had happened to the fire and his son. “Around the time he was two, his flames had made him Hurt us and himself. It seemed as if he had gone insane with the power, far too young to Controle it, it consumed him and controlled him.” the bull king said.

In a flash Mk could see what happened, his Memorie filling in what the bull king was speaking. “You must synchronize your powers to seal the fire in three!” the monk yelled while covering his face from the flames.

Golden rings started to form between Nezha, Wukong and the bull king's hands. Though Wukong making a joke had almost jeopardized them, he regained his footing. “Monkie!” the monk yelled while the other two cursed. He of course lost his footing again and fell to the ground, the others yelled as Red son’s flames whipped around and swung at them.

A single part of loose flame swirled in the air then took aim at the monk from above, just before it could reach him though. The white dragon horse as curled himself around the monk, protecting him from flame. It shot into his head causing a blast, then silence except for the soft churrs of red son as his father held him.

“Your screw up almost killed us” the boy complained, “yeah but we aren't dead” he grinned, the boy scoffed and shook his head. As the Memorie faded Mk had stared at the dragon with intensity, knowing that the fourth ring was sealed in him intertwined with his soul. That it would and had been passed down through his family, to his best friend.

“After what we had to go through to seal it and save our son, we will not be putting him through it, even if he wants to be the damned hero.” Mk rubbed his eyes and looked at Mei. “He can’t use the flame anyways, even if he wanted to. It already has had a user.” They all looked at the boy, confused at his words.

“When the flame hit the white horse dragon, the flame was intertwined with his soul. And through generations it was passed down to Mei. Since she is a part of the dragon clan and that he is her times ten great grandfather.” She stared at him in disbelief. “How? How will I be able to Controle it?” she asked in fear.

Mk Didn’t know, he never got to see them while her and red son trained. “i don’t know, even in the book I don’t know what or how red had trained you. I couldn't get there in time, the bone demon had you already while red was… I Never lived to see how anything ended.” he answered, and to the others. His speech had changed, more profound.

“How did you get all three rings?” the boy rubbed his head. “Macaque, he made someone finish the ritual he…. He was working for the bone demon. Nezha tried stopping us, but Monkie king held him off.” Mk went silent as he stared at his hands, He contemplated whether or not to trust Macaque now.

“We need to get the monkie king and find the two other rings, after that Red you need to train Mei as soon as possible. Nodding the bull king took the ring out and handed it to the boy, “come on, I have somthingt hat can get us to Wukong.” Red son said quickly.

The bull king stopped MK and stared down at him. “You bring my son back home safely and I will allow you to be with him without courting him.” Mk nodded with a smile. “I will.” he said grinning. The bull king allowed him to go with a nod.

“Seems to me you like the boy.” iron fan said with a soft poke to his arm. The demon scoffed, “No, I just want our son to be happy.” He responded.

Chapter Text

Seemingly it was futile for the Simian, He had made the deal and he had to finish what was delt. He’s powerless to change his fate. Though if they all listened close, they could hear pleads for help through whispers just like the other souls she had stolen.

Through those whispers were the bone demon feeding off his horrors and fears, Macaque wished that one day the blue clouds that hover over him will fade, that then he’ll be free to cut the demon’s strings. The Black simian was pulled from his thoughts as a blinding blue light flashed Infront of him, he covered his eyes until the light vanished.

“You are dearly lucky I have not disposed of you yet.” the cold voice of the bone demon spoke through a child. He quickly got to his knees and bowed to her, his tail curling between his legs. “You still have use to me, for some time.” The mayor stared at Macaque with his blue eyes and frozen grin. “Get one of the three rings of the samadhi fire before the boy dose, do what you have to kill who you have to, do not bestow mercy upon them.” she hissed out.

Nodding Macaque stood, “I’ll see to it.” he said then vanished through one of his portals.

_

Mk walked into Wukongs cave, his steps echoing softly as he looked around for the simian. A few small monkeys followed him with chirps. One ran off to an opining ledge of the mounting, sitting there Wukong had a bottle of wine in hand and in the other a peach. His tail flickering as he drank from the bottle.

“Monkie king.” The simian glanced back at the boy then out at the view Infront of him. “I’m sorry bud, I messed up really bad.” Mk walked up beside him and sat down. “You did.” he agreed without a thought. “I thought I was doing the right thing, but you knew more than me. You always did and it was so stupid that I felt threatened by you.” he put the peach down, letting the small monkey next to him grab it.

“No matter what happened, she would be freed. The only thing I was brought back to do was to save the world.” Mk said then laughed as he took the bottle from Wukong. “Save the world? Who am I kidding, if I couldn't stop her once how could I do it a second time when I've already messed things up.” he smelt the drink and cringed lightly,

“What did you mess up?” he questioned. Mk took a sip then handed the bottle back to the simian. “Red son has bull features, you weren't like this, Macaque was eviler. Sandy, Pigsy, and tang were here to help, and you knew what to do once in a while.” Mk rubbed his temple with a sigh.

“yama said there wouldn't be butterfly effects, yet here they all are. Due to my interaction with the past and knowing what would happen.” he said and got up. “I’m not trying to vent to you, you don’t need to hear it. I just came here to ask for help since we are looking for the last two rings for the samadhi fire.” He spoke and got up.

Wukong followed suit and stared at him, “do you think we could kill the bone demon with it?” he questioned. “Yes, it was or would have been your plan to look for the rings. Though considering the time we have, we are a month ahead then when this all happened.” MK said as Wukong followed him out of the cave.

“Is he going to help?” Mei asked as red son stood slightly behind her. The simian's tail swayed as he looked at the half bull demon. “I will, we have to first go after Nezha and get the map.” Mk nodded and walked past the monkie. “I’ll go find the map you-” Mk cut him off. “No, you went for the map and came back with little to no power.” He said while crossing his arms.

Mei turned to red and elbowed him softly. “Mk doesn't sound the same since your dad talked about the fire.” The bull boy nodded and pulled her to the side as the two argued.

“His memories are coming back quicker; his emotions are unbalanced due to the change. Both his Past self and his now self are fighting for Controle in his mind, we can’t stop it, we can only let it continue till he balances out.” the bull boy said then yanked Mei down as Wukong went flying over their head.

The boy Snarled as he held the staff, “Try me Monkie king, you may be immortal, but she will Controle you. You'll kill everyone and watch behind eyes that are no longer yours.” Wukong pushed himself up and shook off the rocks.

He walked past the two and up to Mk. “She will and cannot Controle me, I am by far stronger-” Mk slammed the staff into the ground then turned from Wukong. “Come on, we’ll find it on our own.” he spoke while hopping off the mountain side and onto Sandy's ship. As the two jumped off in suit, Wukong grabbed red son and pulled him back.

“What the hell is wrong with him? He’s lashing out at me like I did something wrong.” The bull boy scoffed and pulled from him. “Whatever you did to him is making him unbalanced since both his past and present self are fighting for Controle.” Red son said.

“He attacked me for no reason though, I haven't done anything recently.” Red son’s tail flickered back and forth. “there's always a reason for someone to lash out, it may be in the past or it may be for the future. Eather or, you have done him wrong since before he died.” The boy then hopped onto the ship, his hands in pocket as he looked back at Wukong.

The simian sighed and followed him onto the ship, he walked up to Mk and apologized to him. Though the boy said he accepted it, he really didn't.

_

Mk sat in his ships room, silently staring at the ceiling. Listening to a song once sang by a voice he knows, but unable to pinpoint who it was. He felt insane, hearing and seeing things that weren't happening. The ghostly warmth of someone close like a loved one lost to his insanity.

He knew he wasn't crazy, but the thoughts, the memories the pain and horror he felt like they were fake and real at the same time. As if it had never happened, it was like a ghost story from his past, he wanted to follow the same life he lived. He wanted to follow, follow and follow it till he met the end much further than he first did. His thoughts were interrupted by a knock at his door, getting up he shook off the ghostly feelings and opened the door.

Stood there was Red son with his tail slightly between his legs and a hurt look. Mk pulled him into his room “did Pigsy say something to you or was it Monkie king?” he asked. Red son just sat on the boy's bed. “The pig agreed with Wukong that once this was over, they’d get you away from me.” The Bull boys tail flickered as he rubbed his hands.

“They didn’t see me down the hall when they were talking, but… they both seem convinced that I’m a bad influence on you. That with what I am and who my family is, that something bad might happen because we are together.” Mk smiled softly.

“Why be upset over what they say, if they actually do something then you should be upset.” he spoke. Red looked up at him with a small smile, “but it is weird that, Pigsy is saying this stuff. He’s married to tang, so why would he be upset with you being half human and demon?” he questioned while sitting next to red son.

“Maybe he’s seen the rage a half demon, most have anger issues because of the chemical imbalance.” Mk tilted his head slightly. “Is that why it's illegal for humans and demons to be together? I know everyone says it looked down upon, but I went though some things and it’s illegal to be with a demon if your human.” Sighing red son looked down.

“When was that made law?” He asked, Red son shook his head. “Thirty years ago, when a half demon had an outburst in a high school. They were trying to court a human; the human had no idea what it was, but they went along with it.” Red son said.

He turned to Mk. “the human continued to go along with the courting till prom? Whatever humans do in high schools, the demon was rejected once the human found out what courting was. Their rejection was harsh and rude, the demon then found out the human had been cheating on them.”

“The demon lashed out in the school dance and attacked them, that was strike one for the government. The second strike was when a half demon and human got together, the half demon was over the top on things and when they smelt another demon on their human, they would get upset and lash out. They went after the other demon and usually killed or hurt them.” Mk nodded.

Red son sat further on the bed and sighed. “Lastly, the final strike was when a half demon was put into a home that didn’t understand the extra needs a half demon needs in order to stay balanced. So, the half demon was treated like a normal demon. Meaning all the human needs were ignored for years, they had no understanding of human things and when the day came for them to get a new home….” Red son glanced at the boy who looked at him.

“The half demon was put into a human home, and as it went the half demon killed the parents and children. Neglecting the other half of the child made him animalistic. Half demons are hard to care for and are too arrogant and unstable to live in a normal life.” Mk nodded while placing his hand on Reds.

“we’ll change the rules and make sure that half demons get treated right.” Smiling red son looked at him once again. Mk leaned on him lightly, he then pressed a soft kiss to Red sons lips. He kissed back, placing a hand on Mk’s hip. The boy slowly pulled back and pressed his forehead to red sons, “Just wait till this is all over, I'll court you correctly.” Mk said quietly.

He cupped Red sons’ face in his hands then kissed his lips again. “I will fight Wukong for you, Hell I'll fight the damn gods to have you.” he Spoke, Red son smiled at his words. “Now, let's head to the deck. We still need a plan.” Nodding red son got up and followed him out of the room.

“And if Pigsy or someone else says something, ignore them, they are only words.” Though red knew he was right, words still hurt no matter who are what you are, words that have been said to him still hurt him. Even so he would have to ignore the words said to him from now on if they wanted to make it legal for humans and demons, and half demons, to be together.

As they walked up to the deck, sandy was there with a smile and cups of tea. Mei sat next to him drinking the tea, once she saw Mk and Red she yelled and waved at them. They went up to her and sat down, “where’s Wukong?” Mk asked while picking up a cup of tea.

“He went to get the map.” The boy nodded, knowing Wukong would go off on his own. “where's Pigsy?” he asked. Mei pointed to where he was at with tang, nodding once again Mk got up. “you two don’t care that me and red want to be together, right?” he asked.

“of course not, even though it’s illegal why would we care?” Sandy said smiling, Mei agreed with him. “Mk, look at me. I am half human from my mother's side, sure I'm not half and half, maybe a quarter but still. Who cares.” She said smiling.

“Pigsy and Wukong do.” he started while walking away. Mk walked up to the two, he stopped and crossed his arms. “Hey kid, I know I was rude to-” Mk cut him off quickly. “I don’t want to hear it, you raised me and did everything you could, but continuously taking half demons away from me to ‘keep me safe’ is bull shit.”

“If you're going to be a dick while I try and court red son I won’t be back home.” He spat, Pigsy raised a brow at him. He let out a snort as he grabbed Mk’s shirt. “I raised you and took care of you, I did what was best for you. Being with a half-breed will get you killed.” Mk laughed, “get me kill!? I was already killed by a full-blooded demon!” he yelled and shoved Pigsy back.

“I’ll spare what happened, but you all died, they all died.” he said pointing at the others behind him. “The world ended, and I couldn't fix it. Having a second chance to love him is a dream no one gets and saving the world as well. You weren't like this back then; I know it’s the effects of my actions from the past, but you need to grow the fuck up.” Pigsy stared at him in uttered shock.

The boy hoped that his words would reach his father, but his pride might not allow it. So hopefully Tang would talk some sense into him once everything was over.

Mk headed back to the other three, he sat next to Red son and sighed. He rubbed his temple while grabbing a cup of tea, “once Wukong gets back we need to head to the first ring quickly” the boy said as he took a sip.

_

“Nezha, I need the map to find the two rings!” the simian yelled blocking the boys' hits. “We almost died sealing it away, why would you need it!” he yelled back. Wukong jumped back then pulled some fur out and threw it at the prince. “Wukong! Please, what could you want with this!?” he yelled and pulled against the clones.

“Are you finally going back to who you were? After everything that happened?” Wukong stopped then turned to the prince. “I will not become what I was ever again, I’m doing this to save the world.” he spoke then went back to the map. “you’ll lose your power if you break the seal.” Wukong’s tail flickered as he ignored the boy.

Nezha grunted as he continued to try and shoved the clones off, “Wukong! Is it Mk, is the boy, ok?!” he yelled. The simian counited to ignore him as he pushed though the seal, after continuance force the seal broke. Blasting Nezha back, the clones finished. The room around them started to crumble, “He’s remembering everything.” Wukong spoke while pulling Nezha out of the room.

He leaned the prince against the wall and sighed, “he’s remembering everything and is trying to court the bull king's son, a half breed like him will kill Mk.” he growled out. The lotus prince looked up at him, “what is your obsession with half demons? You killed most of them back then and made it illegal for demons and humans to be together, what else do you want from them?” he asked.

Of course, being half demon himself, he was confused at Wukong’s hatred to them but surprised the simian didn’t know he was one. “Their dangerous, killers and monsters. Nothing good comes when they live with humans or demons.” Nezha stood with a cough.

“I need to go.” The simian said then took off, the boy stood there leaning on the wall for support. “he’s going to do something he will regret.” he said to himself.

Wukong looked at the map with a grin, rolling it up he shoved it into his pocket and continued to Sandy's ship. Though he was running out of power just as the prince said, he made it to the ship. Hopping off his cloud he landed on the deck with a groan. Mk walked out from below deck and up to Wukong, he helped him up and to one of the rooms.

“I knew you would go off.” the boy uttered, he took the map from Wukong and looked at it. “we’ll be on deck figuring out a plan-” With the strength Wukong had left he put Mk in a choke hold, the boy yelled out and kicked behind him. He then swung his leg back and into Wukong’s groin causing the simian to let go and fall to the floor. “Get the fuck out! You wonder why I threw you!? Here’s the fucking reason Wukong, you never know when to quit!.” the boy yelled then kicked him in the face.

Mk stood over him with the map in hand, “What were you even trying to do? You used the last of your power to what? Choke me out?” he questioned while pulling him up and shoving him onto the bed. “I helped you throughout the years, you turn me human and into a child. And take my memories I help you to a room, you choke me out, what do you want?” he asked.

Shaking his head the boy put the map in his waist band, “I know what you fear the most, and I Will use it if you continue to harass me and Red or any of my friends.” he threatened. Mk then left the room and slammed the door shut.

He walked down the hall and to sandy, “here’s the-” Mk stared at Macaque and the blue demon having a talk over some tea and cookies. “Hey, Mk” the black furred simian said and got up. “You shouldn’t have made that deal with her macaque.” The boy said. Macaque laughed lightly and patted Mk’s shoulder. “Kid it was all I had-” he stopped and pulled at the boy's jacket collar.

“Get off” Mk shoved him back and fixed his jacket covering the bruising on his neck. “Go back to the bone demon or go somewhere else we have to get somewhere.” He walked past the simian and handed the map to sandy.

Macaque growled as he dropped into one of his portals and into Wukong’s room. “You piece of shit!” he yelled and grabbed the simian by his fur. “What did you do to him?!” he yelled again while shaking Wukong. Monkie king pushed Macaque back, though the simian didn’t move. “What did you do to him?!” Macaque slammed him into the ground. Groaning Wukong looked at him, “He needs to forget what I've done and who I was.” he muttered.

“So, you choked him? Lied and forced him to become human and a child? “He questioned and kicked him over. “You don’t deserve your name, you never have, your no better than the tyrant you were.” growling Wukong pushed himself up and grabbed Macaque. “You… I Am a fucking god compared to you, compared to him and to everyone around me!” he yelled then head-butted macaque in the nose.

The black furred simian covered his nose and stumbled back, “you're on another power trip Wukong, Wake the hell up!” Wukong stared at him quietly. “You’re right… like always.” he muttered. The simian moved past the other and to the bed, slowly he laid back down, his back to the other.

“Tell the boy I'm sorry, I’m just not in the best state of mind right now.” Shaking his head Macaque went over to him and sat on the bed. “you're not in the right state of mind because?” he asked. The simian sigh.

“I don’t know, ever since he ran off that night, I just felt broken, and when I found him again, I wanted to be nice, but I didn’t know if he would forgive me for what I did. So, I did what I thought was right, but since he was an infant, I had no idea what to do, I dropped him off to Pigsy and watched him from afar every so often.” he spoke softly.

Macaque nodded, “why do you think he ran that night?” Wukong’s fur puffed up slightly at the memories, “he… he thought I would have killed him…Too” the black furred simian stayed quiet as he turned to the other. “I know I fucked up, but losing both of you the same day, I couldn't prosses it. I was numb for the rest of the time, and when I finally was freed, I went home to flower fruit mountain and hid.” His tail curled between his legs.

“I know I'm not a good demon, I heard it all my life, but no one helped me the only ones that got helped were the half breeds. Our kind were outcasted by both humans and demons because we were too animalistic.” Macaque sighed and placed his hand on Wukong’s cheek. “And they were right, Wukong.” Macaque said quietly and ran his fingers though the others hair.

“And you proved them right.” Wukong pushed his hand away with a growl. “How did I prove them right!?” He yelled causing Macaque to flinch and get up. “You lash out, your tyranny. Everything you did proved them right.” the lighter furred simian looked down.

“Think over what you do, I took your word first before anything but after everything you need to fix yourself or you’ll be alone again.” With that macaque vanished through his portal, leaving Wukong alone with his thoughts.

The six eared simian appeared on the deck where red son and Mk stood talking. “Mk!” the simian yelled, catching his attention and reds. The simian went up to with a grin, “hopefully Wukong thinks over what he did over the years but listen kid you and everyone here is the bone demons target.” red sons tail flickered as he spoke. “don’t you work for her?”

Macaque nodded “kind of, I made a deal with her to bring me back from the dead and I'll set her free. Though I though she never would have gotten freed this soon.” he spoke while wiping the dry blood off his nose and hands.

“Mk be careful, word has it from the under-city that the fillet vanished from where it resigned. If Wukong or even the bone demon has it, you will be the target.” Mk nodded while red son glared at him. “Where was the fillet? I thought it would vanish after being on Wukong.” shrugging Macaque opened a portal. “you're asking the guy who's been dead for over five hundred years.” the boy laughed softly.

“I know, and I’m sorry I couldn't stop him.” Macaque stopped and turned to him. “He would have killed you; you were better off hiding as a damn lizard.” his tail flickered. The simian smiled, “well kid, I'll be seeing you, gotta act like I'm looking for the rings to stall the bone demon.” he said then hopped though the portal.

The two boys sighed. “When do we get to the first ring?” Red son questioned. “On the moon?” Mk shrugged, “I gave the map to sandy, so wherever he takes us.” Red son nodded then pulled Mk to the side as a metal pipe went flying past them. “can’t leave without a parting gift, right?” Macaque said with a chuckle.

He hopped back into his portal as the left engine of the ship blew up, the two cursed as the ship started to turn to its side. “Sandy stable the ship!” Mk yelled while grabbing at the deck as he slid. “I'm trying!” the blue demon yelled back. Sandy continued to try and stable the ship but as it continued to turn to one side, he lost his grip and broke through the window, Mei caught him before he fell off the ship and helped him to the ledge.

“Where are we heading?!” the boy yelled too sandy. “I was trying to figure out the map, but I have no idea now!” Mk looked over the edge and down at the sea, he kicked himself up then looked at the sky to pinpoint where he was by the stars. “Get below deck, if we fall and hit the water from here it won't be good.” Red son yelled.

They all nodded while making their way up the ship, Wukong hung out the door with his hand out to them. Sandy helped push them up to Wukong, helping them inside below deck. The blue demon then closed the door with a sigh. “Get down!” Sandy yelled while covering them all as the ship hit the water.

“You guys, ok?” sandy asked. “Yeah, how about you big guy?” Sandy nodded with a small smile. Mk groaned and rubbed his head; he was then pulled up to his feet by Red son. Mk thanked him while looking out of one of the windows, careful not to lean on it and break it. The ship then shook as something grabbed it then shoved it down to an air-filled place.

The glass broke as it hit the ground causing them all to fall out and hit the ground, Wukong stood quickly with a smile. “Ao Guang my old friend!” Wukong said to the demon standing with a scowl. “Ao Guang is not your friend; you stole the staff from him.” The simian hushed Mk as he tried to walk up to the dragon demon. “Wukong How dare you enter my home, after humiliating me and tricking me?” he growled out as his spiritual dragon wrapped around himself.

“No, No I didn’t steal it-” Ao Guang cut him off. “Lies! You and your first in command deceived me, mocked me and killed my comrades!” He yelled. Mk glanced to the side as he tried to avoid being seen by Ao Guang. “And you!” Mk jumped as the spiritual dragon grabbed him by the arm and pulled him up. “I didn’t do anything!” he whined. “Exactly, you did nothing to stop him!” Mk thrashed around till the dragon let him go.

He fixed his jacket and pushed past Wukong, “of course I didn’t he would have killed me-” He stopped as a guard held a spear to his chest. “I don’t want your excuses; I should have you two executed.” he growled out. Mk took a step back, only to feel a sword on his back. “I’m not working for him anymore! Look what he did to me, he took my memories and turned me human!” The boy yelled.

“Uh, Dragon man, Mk really hasn't done anything wrong so-” Guards surrounded them and pointed their weapons at Mei and them. The girl pulled out her dragon blade in defense, “hold!” he yelled, causing them to pull their weapons away from the group. “Where did you get that?” Ao Guang questioned. “uhh, it’s mine, from my family.” Ao Guang hummed in response as he turned from them.

“Bring the girl, imprison the rest.” He uttered while walking away. “Eh, well could be worse” monkie king said with a small smile. Mk scoffed and pushed past him; the guards then dragged them all except sandy to the jail. “Well, I'm not going to sit around.” Pigsy said and started digging at the wall with a spoon.

Nodding Mk sat on the floor and crossed his arms, “it beats getting executed huh bud?” Wukong said to Mk. The boy turned from the simian, “come on is it about earlier? I’m sorry about it.” Mk stood and snapped at him, “that meeting was supposed to fix this problem with the dragons, not make them want to kill us. You always screwed things up when Me and macaque got them in order!” He yelled and kicked a rock at him.

“Come on, so what I messed it up, I'm a better person.” Mk yelled in frustration, causing his energy levels to spike. Pigsy and red son turned to him, feeling the spike in power. The boy couldn't think of what to say to him, other than things that would piss Wukong off. He paced back and forth with a growl trying to calm himself.

“Why don’t we just break out of here instead of digging, I mean red son has his powers and Mk has the staff.” Tang said. “If we break out, where do we go? We're surrounded by water.” Red sighed and shook his head. “We just wait for Mei and sandy.” the boy said quietly.

_

“So, why do you hate Mk?” Mei asked Ao Guang as they walked the halls, “the boy and macaque had made a meeting with my brothers, but there was word that Mk lied to Wukong and told him that we stole from him.” he said while crossing his arms. “Things went south, he killed many of my men. The fight lasted a few days, no messengers could arrive without being killed…" He looked down and stopped walking.

“My youngest son was out; his brothers had upset him some time before the fight, and he took off.” He shook his head and ushered her to follow. “Well, not just his brothers. I never listened to him; you do know why the dragon clan is the most feared right?” he asked.

“Because we’re dragons.” Mei answered. “Yes, but because we were never the kindest. As we had forced villages and towns to sacrifice their children for rain or other things, if we didn’t get what we wanted we would terrorize them till we were satisfied.” Mei gasped quietly as they entered a room.

“My son wanted the terrorizing to end, yet me and his brothers brushed him off and told him to not complain about what we did. The village he went to had a boy, around seven. He was a half demon, with horrid anger. The village was petrified of him. he had been on the beach sometime after my son was.”

“Being a dragon, the boy attacked him without warning. A spear that was given to him by an immortal along with two other things that helped him kill my son.” He turned to the girl. “That devil child murdered my son, tore out his spine like an animal.” He growled.

“Do you know who that devil child is?” he questioned; she shook her head. “Nezha, that half breed murdered my son for no reason!” he yelled.

“And you know who congratulated him, Wukong did!” Mei sighed softly as she hugged the demon. “Who told you?” she asked. “The half breeds father, he invited me to his home and told me what had happened. I got angry and cut him off with my yelling, the boy came out of nowhere and attacked me then mocked and humiliated me in front of the village.”

“I wanted to get back at them but with Wukong being allied to the boy's father, I would have been killed. So, I haven't left home since then.” he said quietly. “I'm a coward, I know but-” Mei cut him off. “I'm sorry for what happened to your son, but I don’t get how it would be Mk’s or monkie kings' fault, neither were there when it happened.” she spoke, genuinely trying not to be rude.

Ao Guang looked at her quietly, she was right he just needed someone to blame other than Nezha. “Your right…” he sighed. “I'll let you and your friends go, my anger shouldn’t be towards them.” Mei nodded with a small smile. “Maybe you didn’t get the full story, like journey to the west it was cut up and edited. If that story went through a bunch of messengers, many things could have been wrong. I'm not defending Nezha I'm just saying that there's a small chance that things were changed along the way.”

“The truth is just a matter of perspective.” The elder demon smiled at her. “Thank you, Mei.” He patted her head softly. “You should get going, just follow one of the guards to the cells, ok?” she nodded happily.

Mei made her way down a bunch of halls with a guard, she eventually made it to the cells. The doors opened and Mk was the first out, he hugged her with a grin. “Thanks Mei, you’re a life saver, I couldn't wait another minuet with the silence.” Everyone else made their way out.

“Ok, so where do we head from here?” Mei asked as they all walked back out to where they crashed, sandy stood there with a grin after he had built a new van for them. “Well, we just have to continue for that way for a little till we hit land then I'll find out where we are.” the blue demon said as he got in the driver's seat. The others got in the back, as Tang sat in the front. “yo Mk come here.” Mei said while moving to the back of the van to one of the beds.

He followed and sat next to her. “what's up?” he asked. “Do you know anything about Nezha killing Ao Bing, The snow dragon?” Mk shook his head. “Nope, I don’t think I've ever spoke to Nezha back then, but who knows. I’m still remembering things.” he said and got up. Mei nodded with a sigh, “But with what Nezha had done, I believe he could have.”

Mk turned from her and to sandy, “do you have the map?” he asked the demon. “Yup!” he grinned. Nodding Mk sighed and sat on one of the other beds.

_

They all groaned as they got out of the van. “Alright, let's get a fire started and eat.” Sandy said as he tossed out some chairs for everyone to sit on, then some uncooked food. “How do you have all of this after we crashed?” Red son questioned. “I got some stuff from the dragon guys.” he said and handed Red son some things to build a fire.

Red sighed while dropping the thing on the ground and walked away from it as it lit up. He sat next to Mei and Mk; do we have any plan on how to get the ring?” the bull boy asked. Shaking his head Mk turned to him, “And we don’t know where it’s at still, the map doesn't make sense.” He spoke.

“Let me see it.” Red took the map from him and stared at it. “there's a rabbit in the clouds.” he muttered as his tail flickered. “Who ever made this damn map, should know how to damn draw!” red son yelled with a growled.

“This looks like my father's fortress, this is some lantern town, but this shit makes no sense, it’s a damn ball with a rabbit near!” He yelled and handed the map back to Mk. “would you guys' hush, I'm watching my cooking show.” Pigsy hushed them while turning to the small TV

They all turned to the TV as the women talked about cooking. “She looks younger than I thought.” Mei said. “Your right, my father is usually watching her before he goes to bed.” As the two talked Mk stared at the Tv inspecting the golden ring just out of frame. After a few minutes the camera angle changed showing the second ring.

“The second ring!” Mk stood quickly and pointed at the TV. They all turned to see it, “how the hell are we getting on the moon?” Red son questioned. “a rocket, use those powers of your bud, and build a rocket out of the van.” Wukong said while lounging on a chair eating chips.

Mk huffed as he turned to the van, “alright, Mei and red are coming with me. You guys watch Wukong, make sure he doesn't do something stupid.” The boy said as he held his hands out at the van, he slowly glowed gold. It lifted the van then pulled it apart then put it back together in the shape of a rocket.

“Damn, that’s cold bud.” Mk scoffed and followed red son and Mei onto the rocket. The door closed behind him, “put those on.” he pointed at the space suits. The two nodded then sat in their seats, “you do know what you're doing right?” Mei questioned. Laughing Mk shook his head, “of course not.” he said then pushed the button causing them to take off.

_

“So, what do we do while we wait for them?” Pigsy questioned while turning to Tang. “We can bug Monkie king and ask him stuff” Tang said. Pigsy shrugged and followed him to the van where the simian sat glowing, trying to regain his powers.

Sandy smile as he grabbed a few things, “while you two do that, I'll be down at the river.” he said and walked away from the van. “You think this would wake him?” Pigsy said and held out Chaos Ultra Ghost Pepper of Doom, which he admits is a stupid name. Tang covered his face, “Get that away from me, that’ll kill my poor taste buds.” he complained.

Shrugging Pigsy shoved the pepper into Wukong’s mouth, after a few seconds he glowed brighter blinding them. Wukong then stood Infront of them as his tail flickered, glancing between them he crossed his arms. “Why are you the two of you staring at me?” he questioned.

“And where the hell are we, what am I standing in?” The simian walked past them and out of the van, he ran his claws over it. “What do you mean?” Pigsy asked. Scoffing Wukong looked around, then up at the night sky. “Why are we so close to one of the dragon kings?” he asked and turned to Tang. The scholar looked back at him confused.

“We just came from his place, Monkie king what’s wrong? Your acting different.” Tang spoke. The simian rose a brow at the name, “that's a new one, monkie king? Go back to calling me monkey, I doubt you need to refresh everyone's mind on what type of king I was.” he spoke while climbing up the van.

Tang and Pigsy looked at each other confused, “who do you think we are?” The simian turned to them confused. “What do you mean? You’re the monk that lied to me about my freedom, and the pervy pig, the river demon is somewhere, down at the river.” he answered then hopped onto the hill that was just above the van.

His tail flickered as he looked around, he grinned while grabbing a stick, his ears flickered as he listened for his devil bird. “Móguǐ!?” he yelled. A small portal opened next to him, Móguǐ hopped out and onto his leg. “it’s late, what do you want?” he asked tiredly. “where’s Mk? He was following me not to long ago, but now he just vanished.” The crow looked at him confused.

He shook his head, “I know you miss him, but you have to stop calling me to look for him.” Wukong’s tail flickered. “What do you mean? What am I missing? The monk and pig called me another name, they asked who I thought they were, and now you say that.” the devil bird tilted his head.

“Who do you think you are?” he asked. The simian scoffed and stood, making the devil bird fly then land on his shoulder. “Wukong, the tyrant who had been imprisoned by the Buddha then the monk, forced to go on to a journey to the west and protect the monk.” he spoke.

The devil bird cawed, “hold on, stay here for a moment.” He hopped off his shoulder then down to Tang and Pigsy. “What the hell did you two do to him? He thinks he’s in the middle of his journey west with the monk.” the devil bird growled out. “Who the hell are you?” Pigsy asked.

“I’m a devil bird-” Tang picked him up with a grin. “You're one of those rare devil birds that cost so much back then, you're like a crow but demonic. Your kind is amazing, and so intelligent.” the devil bird cawed and perched in his hand. “But I thought you all went extinct from hunters.” he shook his head.

“Most of us did, the rest of us live on flower fruit island. now Besides that, what happened Wukong?” he asked. “He said he needed to meditate to regain his powers, but Pigsy gave him an extremely spicy pepper to wake him.” Tang answered while petting the devil bird.

“Alright, he must have amnesia then.” Móguǐ shook off Tangs hand and sighed. “I have to get back home before anyone freaks out. you two can fix this right?” Pigsy nodded. “If course we can.” nodding the bird made a portal and vanished. “So, we gotta follow the amnesia rules, right?” Tang shrugged. Maybe we can ask about himself and see if the book was true.” Pigsy agreed and waved Wukong down.

The simian hopped on top of the van and looked down at them. “Can you tell us about your past?” with a growled Wukong hopped off the van and onto the ground next to the fire, “don’t you know it already? Why should I tell you shit?” he growled.

He poked at the fire, as the two sat acrost from him. "We just want to know more about it and why you did what you had done.” sighing Wukong sat on the ground. “I'll tell you something no one knows but macaque.” he spoke, his tail flickering as he stared at the fire.

“My kind has always been looked down on since we are newer demons, meaning we are closer to monkeys. We are more animalistic than other demons, sure they have blood lust, but we thrive on our animal instincts.” Tang nodded as he worse it all down in one of his nerd books.

“Since me and macaque were different from our group, they paid less attention to us and more to the half breeds. I was born from stone on flower fruit mountain. I was gifted godly abilities by birth, macaque was born naturally. Though having six ears he was always hiding trying to stop all the sounds around him, his group abandoned him. Though he wasn't part of my group or anywhere near it, he was from the mainland.”

“i went out to search for more monkies like myself, I found him covering his ears while hiding in an old tree stump. The only thing on me was a scarf I made for winter, I wrapped it around his head and took him in. We tried finding a place to stay, whether it be demon or human, they never paid us attention.” Wukong snapped the branch and tossed it into the fire.

“We grew tired of the abandonment, so we left to find a better place where we ruled as kings. No one to abandon us, no one to pay attention to the half breeds. No one could mock us because we were more like animals, half breeds were banned from our home, along with any human and demon being together.” his tail flickered with a grin.

“If either of us caught a demon and human together within our territory, they’d be killed on site and eaten for dinner, first there were many, but slowly we found others that agreed. Our territory grew as we ruled together. The feasts were fucking perfect, all you can eat no matter the race or wealth.” Tang and Pigsy both cringed.

Wukong sighed. “Sure, it lasted for a few decades, but I admit I became power hungry and turned to a tyrant. If I were to redo it all, I would. Just to have macaque back at my side as my king not a general.” shaking his head, he sighed and got up. “Where are you going?” Tang asked.

“I have to piss, what you want to follow?” He asked sarcastically, Tang quickly turned back to his book. “that's what I thought, damn monk.” he muttered while walking off. “When do you think Mk and them will be back?” Pigsy asked.

Tang shrugged and closed his book, “you should apologize to him though, what you’ve been doing behind my back is messed up. You know I don’t care if he wants to be with a half demon, yet you’re pissed about it like you know what will happen. They can't even make kids, so it shouldn’t be such a big deal that he wants to court him.” Pigsy huffed and crossed his arms.

“We are only married because we’re gay and can't have half demons. That is the only reason why the court allowed us to stay married, if we could have kids then you would see it from a different perspective.” he spoke while getting up. “Is this why you've been ignoring me? Because I won't apologize to him?” the pig asked.

Sighing Tang looked at him sadly. “Yes, you are his father. He looks up to you, he trusts you with his life but going against his wishes made you lose his trust, you're also being Speciesist to Red son. You know what that’s like, so you should understand why Mk is even more upset.” Tang walked past him and went into the van, putting his book away.

Pigsy stared down at the fire, though Tang was right Pigsy could not just change his opinion in just a day. Speciesism was fairly common with humans; demons were less likely to be Speciesist unless they were raised to be so. He’d have to make it up to Mk, show him that he could change his opinion on the bull boy.

Pigsy stood and looked up as he seen a rocket, Tang rushed out and looked up as well. “You think that’s them?” Pigsy said as they watched the rocket crash not too far away. The three climbed out of the rubble and fell to the ground, Mei giggled as she held some boxes of food. “chang’e is amazing at cooking!” she said with a grin. “Are you three, ok?” sandy asked while looking down at them.

“Hell yeah!” Mei jumped to her feet. “We have food from chang’e!” Sandy cheered and picked her up and sat her on his shoulder. “let's hurry before they get cold then.” he said and left with Mei leaving Mk and red son on the ground.

“You really mean what you said?” Mk asked quietly. Red laughed and turned to him. “of course, I do, why would I not?” he questioned. “And besides you know little to nothing about courting a demon, let alone a half demon. That’s why I said I’ll court you instead, I just need your parents to accept me.” Nodding, Mk got up, He held his hand out to Red son who took it.

They both moved from the rocket as it was kicked off to the side, Wukong laid there in the crater that the rocket made. “Why the hell was I under the rocket?” Wukong questioned while hopping out of the crater. “don’t know, we landed like five minutes ago.” Mk said while pulling red son with him.

Shaking his head Wukong followed them back to the camp quietly, looking over at Tang a chill ran down his spine as he remembered what he told him and Pigsy. He passed Red and Mk then went up to Tang, “you tell know one what I said, understand?” he growled out.

Tang nodded, “so you have your memories back?” he asked. Wukong nodded as he went back to his chair.

_

“so, this place, is it nice?” Mei asked Wukong as she looked out the train window. “it’s ok, haven't been here in a few years.” he answered quietly, His tail flickering as he glanced at Pigsy and tang. The train screeched to a hold, the doors opened and they all quickly left. “Where would it be? I mean this place is huge.” Mk said while stretching.

“Should we split up to look?” Tang suggested. With a nod, they all split ways. Tang took off on his own, observing the city as they threw a festival. With the little money he had he bought a bowl of noodles; he sat there silently till someone touched his shoulder.

“shouldn't you be looking for the ring?” Macaque asked. The scholar froze and glanced at the simian next to him, Macaque grinned while sitting on a stool next to him. “Why are you here?” The man questioned quietly. “Been following you guys, just making sure you find all three rings before the bone demon.” he said.

His tail flickered as he sighed while looking up at the large Lanter above the town. “You know… if I were you, I'd be careful of Wukong-” the scholar cut him off. “I know now to not trust most of his words, he told me some things while he had amnesia. Is that really why he hates half demons?” Macaque growled quietly while crossing his arms.

“What he said was true, but I'm more reasonable. Half demons are powerful, they needed extra help and still do. Sure, I was outcasted by my group but who cares? I lived, that’s all that matters. Why dwell on the past?” he said not noticing the irony. Tang looked at him with a rose brow, “what?” he asked. “You dwell on the past, maybe not that but what he did to you-” Macaque grabbed him by his shirt with a growl.

“i know it’s different, but you’re alive now. Like you said, why dwell on the past?” Sighing the simian let him go. “it's not just about him killing me, it’s about him beating me through the decades but me still loving him even though he never loved me back until sometime before he killed me.” Macaque rubbed his face.

He got up and pulled Tang with him. “i loved him then, and I still do now. Yet I can’t help but wat to kill him after all he’s done.” Tang patted his shoulder. “After all this, you two could work things out. Maybe even if he says no to courting, maybe you two could get along.” he said with a small smile. “Maybe…" Macaque pulled Tang into one of his portals. They stood in the large lantern above the town, Tang looked down at the open bottom then yelled and backed away.

“Scared of heights?” Macaque asked as the man stumbled into him. “Yes!” the man yelled. “that’s fine, but you want the ring, right? You gotta grab it then.” He said and gave Tang a soft push. “how’d you know it was here?” the man asked. “Had time to look for it, Wukong doesn't hide things well if their objects. He tosses them and forgets.”

Nodding Tang retched up the two small golden dragons that the ring was between, he pulled it with a grin. “Now let's go bring this to Mk.” Tang stopped and looked at the simian. “Why are you helping us?” he asked. Macaque laughed softly, “why wouldn't I?” Tang shook his head. “Why would you want to help us? The bone demon could find out any moment and kill you.”

Macaque grinned while walking up to tang. “Because I want Mk back, I want to be able to talk to him again and I want him to help me.” The scholar looked at him with a tilted head. “What do you mean by that?” Macaque's eyes widened as he shook his head. “Wait, no not like that! In a parental way!” he said quickly.

“Like a cub, he was one of us back then and a cub his age doesn't leave for a few more years. A Monike's relationship with their cub is sacred, he was taken from me when I died. So, I'm just trying to get him back and he knows that.” Macaque said while looking down. “Does he? He doesn't remember everything still.” The scholar said as he put the ring in his jacket.

“I just want my cub back, ok?!” the simian snarled. “I get what you’re saying, but he’s mine and Pigsy’s son as well. After all this we can work something out, we won't keep you from him but it's his choice.” Macaque nodded and quietly apologized for his outburst. “We should be grouping up soon, do you want to come with me?” he asked softly.

Nodding macaque made a portal, back to the noodle place he found tang at. “You want some noodles before we go?” Tang nodded. Macaque bout them bother a small bowl of noodles; they ate them on the way to the meeting spot. “Macaque!?” Mk yelled while running up to him and grabbing him by his shirt.

“Hi bud!” Mk shook him while yelling at him about crashing the ship. “He helped me find the ring.” tang said while holding it out. Mk stopped shaking the simian and smiled. “that's perfect, we just need to find the summoning spot.”

He turned to Mei and went up to her. “You're still good with the plan, right? The fire will hurt you, but you have to overpower it.” she nodded. “I’m ok with it I swear.” she said. Nodding Mk turned to the Wukong. “Where is it?” he asked. The simian pointed at a mountain with small bits of gold. “Up there” he said.

“let's get going then.” he spoke while walking past them. Red son followed him while glancing at Wukong. “he’s on edge, one wrong move could make him attack someone.” he spoke softly. Mk nodded. “i know, but apparently he can't feel Nezhas energy moving this way, so he’ll be able to fight him with his pent-up anger.”

The bull boy's ears flickered as he heard the two simians growl at each other, he waved tang away from them as the other three had already sensed they were about to fight. With a howl like yell the two started fighting.

Macaque slammed him to the ground and clawed at his face, the simian nipped at his hand while kicking him off. Wukong grabbed his tail and pulled him back by it, then knelt on his arms, holding them down as he grabbed macaque’s face. Pulling his arms out just enough, Macaque grabbed hold of Wukong’s throat.

He huffed and tugged at his throat, Wukong tried to pull back. He dug his claws into his head while trying to make him let go. Blood slowly ran down Macaque’s face as he held on to Wukong, the simian choked as Macaque had crushed his larynx. The two simians pull opposite ways, Monkie king had moved his hands to Macaque’s chest to try and pull away from him.

Even though he wanted to fight the other simian, he didn’t want to hurt him. Not like before, he knew he’d lose Mk if he did. With every second more blood pooled out of his throat, the pain was horrid. Not knowing the last time, he felt the pain made him feel alive in a disgusting way.

Macaque’s hold tightened, he pulled an arm out from other the simian above him and sliced his claws acrost his throat. Tearing the skin and breaking cartilage and bone, Wukong pulled himself away from Macaque. Though he fell back, not making a sound. He covered his throat, feeling the inside filled with blood.

Rolling over the blood spilt to the ground, he held his head against the floor. Tears welded in his eyes at the pain.

Macaque spat out the part he had torn from Wukong, he shakily stood while staring at the other. His eyes glowed purple as he started to walk forwards. “Do you think I wanted to love you, knowing what your mission was? Don’t you suppose that every waking hour we were together, that I was by your side helping you rule, that I was thinking ‘maybe he really does love me, maybe he doesn't know how to show it.” he spoke while licking the blood off his lips.

Still not able to speak, he turned onto his back and stared at Macaque. His tail flickered as he spat out the blood, he pushed himself up and shook his head. Blood spilling out of his open throat. They both stopped and turned to Nezha who had landed near them, “what the hell-” With a growl Macaque took advantage of Wukong being distracted, he swung at him only to be grabbed by the ears.

He froze and grabbed Wukong’s hands, he stared at the monkie king in fear. As the golden furred simian stood there, he could feel his throat regrowing. Slowly Macaque’s lips rose as he started to growl again and bear his sharp canines.

Wukong softly rubbed his ears, watching Macaque’s eyes soften but still in fear. Monkie king spat out more blood than huffed, his throat almost completely healed, including his larynx. “Let…Let go.” Macaque stuttered out quietly. The Siman let Macaque’s ears go then snarled in his face, causing the black simian to snarled back. His fur puffed as he tried to make himself bigger.

As they continued to growl and snarled at each other like animals, Mk walked past red son and Nezha. He grabbed both of their heads and shoved them together, both yelped in surprise and pushed away from each other.

“Ok, amusing. You two have fun? Cuz, we need to finish this before the bone demons kills us again.” the two simians tail flickered. “let's go then, Nezha you're helping us.” The prince followed him in protest. “Absolutely not, who even are you?” he asked, Mk smiled at him. “Mk, you know the one who bet your ass at the festival.” the boy said.

Nezha laughed. “What happened to you? Your human.” Mk pointed behind him at Wukong. “I know his past, and such he wanted me to forget and live a better life. Now look how that turned out.” Nezha looked back at the simian who followed them silently. “I'm still missing a lot of memories witch sucks.” he spoke as they went up to sandy’s van.

“But we’ll be able to kill the bone demon this time, even if I'm still missing memories and not a monkie.” he said. “Why don’t I make a portal?” Macaque said quietly. He opened a portal on the side of the van, “sure, that’s easier.” Mk responded and went through. The others quickly followed through, Wukong was the last one through the portal.

Still silent since they fought. “How do we do this?” Tang asked as he held the map. Mk looked around, trying to remember what they did to start the ritual. Wukong took the map then pulled tang to an altar, “place it down and read it when I say to.” he muttered with a hoarse voice.

The three rings floated in Mk’s hands; they then went up and glowed causing symbols to dogwood all around them. Mei stumbled and held her chest, “are you ok?” Red son asked as he helped her stand. Mk rushed over to her and sat her down, “Mei, I know I sound selfish, and I know I'm a dick for making you go through this, but you have to fight the flames for us.” Mk spoke.

Mei shook her head and laughed lightly. “I'm ok red, and no Mk you aren't selfish. We’re trying to save the world dude; I can get through this.” Red looked at Mk. “her life is depleting; I know you can't sense it, but she could die from this.” the bull boy said quickly.

“I need to do this; we can't lose again. I won't let Mk live through the same thing!” Mei yelled and pushed herself up. One by one the rings lit up into dark red and black flames, “Mei, listen to me and don’t forget who you are!” the boy yelled over the wind.

Mei whined in pain as she felt a ping in her chest, quickly the flames consumed her. She screamed in pain as the flames surrounded her in a ball. Tang finished the ritual words, he moved from the podium and over to sandy.

The girl yelled as the flames blasted out, Mk stood there next to Red son as the flames went over them. “She can do this; I know she can.” the boy said then covered his face as the second wave of flames washed over them.

“Mei, remember who you are. Please we can't lose you, I can’t lose you!” Mk yelled as he seen Mei slipping. Her spiritual dragon shot out and into the air, “Shes lost Controle! Mk we need to leave!” Macaque yelled as he pulled Tang and sandy back. “Coward! We can't leave, not till the fire is under Controle.” Wukong yelled.

Mei screamed as she stared at the simians. “You're the coward Wukong! What you’ve done to Mk will never be forgiven! Time and time again you have hurt him and the ones You love, why can’t you understand that you are not and never will be in control of everything people do!”

Sandy grabbed Nezha, Tang and Pigsy and covered them from the flames. “Macaque is right, we must leave!” he yelled. Mk shook his head while walking towards Mei. “Mk no!” Monkie king yelled and grabbed him, only to be pushed away by red son.

“Mei, I know he’s hurt me and others, but he’ll learn what he’s done after we kill the bone demon.” Mei stared at him silently. “i know the power is hard to control I know it’s fighting you, but we can get through this together!” he yelled and grabbed her arm then hugged her. The flames and spiritual dragon vanish.

She hugged him back while crying. “he’s hurt you so much, why aren't you upset about it?” she questioned. “I am pissed at him, but I've put that aside till we kill the bone demon.” he muttered. Wukong growled quietly as he turned from them, his tail flickered as he walked away.

“M-Mk, Wukong’s leaving.” she stuttered. The boy let her go and turned, “if he leaves, she’ll poses him!” The boy yelled and ran at Wukong as he jumped onto the cloud. “Wukong don’t you fucking leave!” Mk screamed as he jumped off the mountain. He grabbed onto Wukong and held him in a chock hold, the simian snarled and tried to pry the boy off of him.

The boy pulled him off the cloud and grabbed the ledge of the mountian, “why the hell did you stop me?!” the simian yelled. “Because the bone demon would have possessed you!” he yelled and pulled Wukong back up. “Wish you told him that” the monkie king said, as the real Wukong took off on nimbus. “What?!” he yelled and stood, the Wukong next to him vanished into fur.

“Wukong!” Mk screamed while pulling out the staff, “Mk, wait.” Mei uttered as red son helped her over to him. “Mk, he won’t go after her. Hes not that stupid.” Mei said as she stood up on her own. “Yes, he is, he’s done it before. He's the reason we lost.” the boy said.

“No, the bone demon is the other way.” Macaque said, walking up to them. “And flower fruit island is also a different way.” the boy sighed. “The dragon girl needs training with her flames and a safe place to do so.” Red spoke. “there's a place near your home, its… I can't remember where but its near your place.” the boy said while rubbing his head.

Red nodded and made Mk sit down. “You look like shit, you need some rest and before you say we have to hurry and stop the bone demon, you said we are a month ahead or so. We have time to rest and regroup with a plan.” he spoke while rubbing his back.

“He’s right, we need a plan and rest before we attack her. I suggest we head to the city or at least stay near it just in case.” Nezha said, Nodding Mk pushed himself up with Red sons help. “I’m going to Reds with Mei, Macaque stay with Pigsy and tang.” he turned to sandy who smiled at him. “I need to head home and make sure our ride is built.”

Mk nodded, “you guys stay safe, Macaque portal to us if anything big happens.” The simian nodded quietly.

_

Wukong sought out to find someone long forgotten by the gods, someone they could not control because of their own betrayal. Their restless souls sealed away, never to be reborn again. The simian knew speaking to the demon could have buddha themself punish him. Even so he needed to converse with the demon, to clear his mind on his troubles.

Stories of the demon were still told, yet now founded into a myth, no longer true nor bound to the original story.

The demon that now rested in the underworld, yet still restless of their injustice, was astounded as a god whose name forgotten had destroyed the stairway to specific gods, cutting the divine protection. The revered master was punished by heaven giving the demons clan and families rest on what the revered master had done to them.

Though Wukong knew the demon was not one of wisdom, the demon knew of many things. If wukong talked to them then hopefully he could understand what he is doing wrong.

the demon was much older than him, yet while the demon and her clan ruled and fought the gods on their own lands. They were friends, not close ones but close enough to have a small thread of trust. After she was almost killed by the god whose name has been forgotten, she sought refuge in Wukong’s land.

Only for a short time, she was off after a few months. Not to be heard from for another ten years, but as the simian heard about her, she was already dead. Along with the child bonded to her by the chain of fate.

Wukong had entered the underworld, he walked past souls that have died. All were silent at seeing him, surprised to see the monkie king in such a place. As he stood beside the king of the underwool, he had a slight unsettling feeling of the place.

“King yama, I'd like to speak to a restless soul.” he spoke, his tail curling slighting. “And who may it be?” the king asked while looking though his book. “Su Daji” Yama froze and looked at the simian. “I don’t have time for your jokes.” he said. Wukong shook his head, “I will speak with Su Daji, king Yama.” sighing Yama turned back to his book.

“What could you want with her? If you want the truth, or wisdom she is the last demon you should talk to.” shaking his head wukong walked past him. “i want advice, she’s the only one I know who could help.” Yama sighed. “Fine, but if anyone asks, I never saw you. I don’t feel like getting in trouble again.”

Wukong took off, he headed to the demon. She was one of the few that scared him, of course he wouldn't admit it.

Stepping Infront of the chained demon, she looked up at him. A grin curling on her muzzle, face unseen by the mask sealed on her face. “Wukong, what an unforeseen pleasure to see you here.” she said while pulling on her chains. “You look different, less uptight.” Wukong’s tail swayed as he crossed his arms. “it's been years, of course I’ve changed.”

The demon laughed softly and shook her head, the chains swaying and clanking as she did. “Your no longer king, the demons you killed talked. You were imprisoned twice in a row, one by the gods and another by the disciple of buddha. How pit full, you were looked up to by many from my clan.” she said, standing up.

“It was for the best.” she tisked and ran her claw down his cheek and stared into his eyes. “Such power put to waist, used for nothing but to please the mortals and their needs.” A chill ran down his side as an illusion was cast over him.

The illusion would have been impossible with the paper talisman on her chains and back.

“I could forgive you Wukong, if only you do one thing for me.” Macaque said while placing a hand on the other simian's hip. Nodding Wukong leaned into his touch, the warmth of the other felt so real. “Let Su Daji free.” he muttered against his cheek. “I'd be punished by buddha again, I’d lose trust with everyone.” he spoke.

Macaque pulled him closer; he pressed a soft kiss to his lips. “They already do, why not become the king you once were again. I loved you more when you show your power of the half breeds and mortals.” Wukong froze, this was not macaque, he hated the tyrant he was.

The simian shoved the other back and punched in front of him, Su Daji jumped back while still grinning. Her chains were then yanked by thirteen dragons, pulling her back into place. “You witch, he hated who I was.” he growled.

She chuckled and shrugged. “It was worth a try, was it not?” Shaking his head, he looked over at the dragons, of course used to her tricks. “I guess some didn’t escape?” he asked. “Sadly no, many were banished here after what Nezha had done. Of course, many more escaped and went on to live better lives.” she said.

Wukong sighed then turned back to her. “I didn’t come here to chat about random things, I wanted advice on what I should do with the boy. I did what you said to do, but now he’s remembering everything and almost all of his family is against me.”

“i said you could do that, not you should. As for them being against you, you have to make it up to them. Show them you’ve changed and know that what you did was wrong or overpower them and show them you are the god who challenged the gods.” she said swaying her tails.

He did have options on what to do, not many, but he had to make a choice on how to act. “I’ll think on it, thank you.” he said while curling his tail to the side and handing her something. “i was never here.” he muttered and left her there.

A small doll sat in her hand, a familiar look to it brought a smile to her face. Quietly, she laid back down with it in her hands.

_

“We have a month or so to be prepared, if anyone senses an unfrillier power tell the others.” Red son spoke while carrying Mk through one of macaque’s portals. “You don’t have to carry me.” the boy uttered. “You passed out while walking up to sandy.” he spoke.

Mk huffed as Red laid him on his bed, “i hate that your dirty on my bed.” he grumbled. “You put me here.” Mei stepped through the portal carefully and looked around. “Shut up before I drowned you.” the bull boy threatened. “Red, do you have a room I can stay in?” Mei asked as she walked up to them. “Yeah, I’ll show you your room in a minuet.”

The boy got up and pushed red to the side, “let me shower.” the bull boy grabbed him before he could fall, “you’ll drown yourself.” Mk huffed and continued to the bathroom and closed the door.

Red turned to Mei with an annoyed look, “he’s always like that when he’s tired, just be happy he’s not hangry.” he chuckled and shook his head. “I hope he’s not an ass when he is.” Red said as he walked out of his room with Mei.

“He gets mean, and snappy. He bit me once, because I took a chicken nugget.” Red laughed as they entered the guess room. “Well, this is the guess room. Pick any bed you want, and if you need anything to drink or eat the kitchen is down the hall to the right.” Mei nodded.

“Thanks, Red.” Mei said quietly, a small flame flickered at her feet. “Look, he said fight the flame, but you really need to embrace it. Like its apart of you and keep bad thoughts away.” she nodded then hugged him. “Thank you again.”

The bull boy nodded and patted her head. “Get some rest, we’ll be training in the morning.” she nodded once more.

Red son left the room and went back to his own, sighing, he brushed the dirt off his bed. “Red, I need cloths.” The bull boy sighed once again and went through his dresser till he found some shorts. He opened the door slightly, making Mk yell. “Hush, I'm not coming in.” the boy took the shorts.

The half demon chuckled as he sat on his bed and waited for Mk to come out, once Mk walked out, he hopped onto Red bed and curled up next to the wall. Red then got up and headed to the bathroom, he took a quick shower then hopped into bed next to Mk.

“Can…” Mk went silent. Red son turned to him and pulled the boy against his chest. “You don’t have to ask.” the bull boy muttered. He pulled the covers over them bother, then wrapped an arm over Mk.

Chapter Text

Around a month or so had passed since Mei had gotten the powers of the samadhi fire, her and red son had gotten far with training. She was able to keep her powers under control, though her outbursts did not help. The flames adding some anger issues to her were nothing like red sons, but if she lost control, she would destroy the world and more. They continued with her flame control but focused on her anger.

The entire time no one had word on the bone demon, not even macaque as the samadhi fames melted her invisible shackles. Everything was calming down, as far as fighting demons that is. Wukong went missing, no one has heard from him since he took off. Macaque had looked for him, but it was futile.

Missing, they all had a lower chance to win against the bone demon if she randomly attacked. Nezha stayed around and visited Mei, to make sure she was working on her anger. Though to him it seemed like the girl feared his presence, always looking for a way away from him.

He wanted to find out why but with Mk and the bull boy around, she was always able to get away. So, he got the two to let him train her for the day, letting the boys sleep or do what they wanted. “Ok, Mei I'd like to know why you keep running off or avoiding me.” he said while grabbing her shoulder as she tried to walk past him.

“I’m not avoiding you.” She laughed, she turned with a fake smile. “I’m not dumb, so tell me what it is? I know for certain I did nothing wrong to you.” he spoke. The girl waved her hand, “pshh Nah, it's nothing dude.” the girl tried walking off once more.

He sighed as his red ribbon wrapped around her and pulled the girl back. “Mei, I know nothing about you, let alone been around you more than two minutes without others around. I find it confusing that you distrust me so much.” Mei pulled at the ribbon until it was off of her.

“You killed Ao Bing ok!? Ao Guang told me what happened, and I'm scared that if I make the wrong move, you might hurt me as well.” she said while pushing her hair out of her face. “I know it happened years ago, but it’s scary to think you killed him for only being a dragon.”

Nezha looked to the side with a soft “oh.” he smiled slightly. “How about I tell you what really happened, Ao Guang never got the full story. He lashed out before my father could finish telling him what we had gone through.” he spoke and pulled over two chairs.

“You know I was born from a demon spirit, that was supposed to be struck down by lighting on my third birthday.” Mei nodded as the boy placed down his spear. “Ao Bing was born with the spirit I was supposed to have, but his master had stolen it for Ao Guang.” he spoke.

“Like Su Daji, the dragons were deceived by the gods and forced to keep outragedly strong demons at bay. In their prison, Ao Bing was trained by his master to kill for what he wanted yet he bever wanted to kill and never did.”

Every so often a few dragons would rise from the waters and terrorize the towns for what they wanted; Ao Bing never wanted to take part in it. Ao Guang and his sons had argued with him about doing what was right for the dragon clan, the boy ran off after the fight

Nezha was chasing a water demon that had kidnaped a child, before he got away Ao Bing stopped had him by freezing the ocean, miles long. The demon used bubbles that turned people to stone if touched, Ao Bing had the girl in his arms as he was turned to stone.

Nezha used him as a weapon and beat the hell out of the demon till he gave me the antidote, it was snot even so Nezha drank it, though he could have used it on his arm instead. The boy cringed and shook his head. He then used it on Ao Bing and the girl.

They talked then played a small game; he gave Nezha a shell to call him whenever the boy pleased. After that, the village people showed up. They beat the half demon till he fought back, the boys master and parents pulled him away from them like he was the bad guy. No matter what he did, Nezha was always the demon child that his own village hated.

Some time went by as Nezha trained with his master, his parents told him the boy his birthday was coming up. They had gotten the village to attend his party, though it wasn't a lie there was a party. It was not his birthday, ten days from his birthday, but he couldn't care less. The boy was happy that the town believed him of his bravery.

Though Ao binges master had made his way to the boy, sneaking past the guards and his parents. He stood in the boy's room; He spoke with a stutter, but Nezha understood him.

The boy walked past the townspeople and up to his master and parents, his master gifted him all three of his weapons and steed. The fire tip spear and chaotic silk were now his, along with his flaming rings that spun under his feet.

His mother crouched In Front of him with a small smile, “where has the time gone? You've become a man with a personality.” she spoke while tearing up His shook his head. “don’t cry on his birthday, we’re supposed to be happy.” He spoke. “I got you a protection charm, and I know I have been hard on you, but it was to guide you” his father spoke.

“Now son, you have a long life ahead, do not pay attention to what others say, you are who you say you are. That's all that matters.” Nezha scoffed while looking up at him. “I believed you but all you've done is lie to me.” his mother gasped.

“Why would you say that?” she questioned. “Come on, the demon pill? I know about everything…" the boy looked at her tears fell down his cheeks. “You said I was the spirit Peral, put me through training in the painting.” Nezha clenched his fists in anger.

“But really, you were keeping me locked up until I died, all to make these idiots happy!” he yelled and pointed at the townspeople. “To keep your dumb reputation, you locked me away!” he screamed. His master laughed softly, “now you're being silly. Don't be so dramatic. I mean, look at all these people!” He grinned while pointing at them.

“Eating, drinking, being merry.” He laughed while turning back to the boy. Sighing, Nezha shook his head. “Why am I not surprised?” he uttered. “Fine. If you wanna keep lying too…" the boy took a step back. “With the power of sun and moon, of sea and sand Qiankun Hoop, obey my command!” he yelled.

Flames surrounded the lotus prince, the hoop around his neck blasted off in a random direction. The flames lifted up where he stood in the air with his flaming rings at his feet. His powers now completely freed, he had no control over them, he towered over his parents and townspeople with a look of hatred.

The townspeople started panicking, running from the boy. Nezha went to attack one of the townspeople, his flaming tip spear just about hit them. though his father blocked it, causing him to growl in anger and attack him. Taiyi Zhenren, Nezha’s master. Had grabbed the demonic boy with the brush of his paintbrush. With a yell the boy continued after his father, the spear giving him more

No table of contents entries found.

distance.

“The Qinkun hoop is our only hope!” Nezha’s master yelled while pulling back to try and stop the lotus prince. “Go find it!” Nezha’s mother yelled to the townspeople.

Nezha growled while continuing to push the spear at his father, the gears clunking into place to spit fire at him. Just before it could Taiyi Zhenren used his brush to move and pull Nezha’s father out of the way. The boy threw his spear and chaotic silk in the air; it fell down and cut the brush off of him.

The spear then flung back to Nezha; he grabbed it as he fought his father. His father stood no chance to him, the half demon he was born to was much stronger than any human. Nezha slammed his staff into his father knocking him back into the air.

His chaotic slide wrapped around him and held him in the air as Nezha got ready to throw his spear at his father. “Stop! That's your father!” His mother yelled and grabbed onto him. Nezha shoved her off with a growl then turned back and threw the fire tip spear at the man.

Only for it to be stopped and flung back at him. Up in the sky was a white clothed man with two iced weapons in hand. Slowly he raised an arm, tapping the weapon on the chaotic silk, it froze then broke apart. Only for it to before around Nezha.

The boy launched himself up at the other, he sung his spear at him just missing his cloak. Both yelling as they fought, not a word spoken between them. The white clothed man dove down to the ground and landed hard, he turned to Nezha and pulled up ice from the ground, trapping him in it.

The ice of course melted as the boy used his demonic powers, he charged at him stabbing the fire tip spear into the others ice weapons. Slowly the ice traveled up the fire spear causing Nezha to pull at it.

The Qinkun hoop rolled out of the white cloaked man's sleeve, he then kicked it at Taiyi Zhenren. “Use the hoop!” he yelled. The god nodded as he sighted the words and tossed the hoop up in the air. Nezha looked at the hoops three pieces as they shot at him.

Quickly he let go of his spear and tried to run away, but they had formed a ball around him keeping him in as it closed on him. The hoop then snapped around his neck, locking his full power away.

As the White cloaked man started to walk away, Nezha’s father stopped him politely. “Please wait, thank you for your assistance today.” he spoke with a bow. “Tell me, what is your name?” he asked. The man shook his head. “My name isn't worth knowing, milord.” he turned from the man and tried to walk away again.

“I must make a toast to you.” he said while turning and spilling his drink on the man. “My apologize, let me help you with that.” he said. Of course, to his suspicion, the man was Ao Bing. Everyone gasped and whispered at the boy being a dragon.

He covered his with his sleeve, “I knew you smelt familiar.” Nezha’s father said. “That mark on your head confirms my suspicions.” Taiyi Zhenren gasped and pointed at him. “he’s the spirit pearl. Meaning the dragons stole it!” he yelled.

Ao Bing huffed and took off, “what do you expect from a bunch of dragons! No wonder you were locked away!” Taiyi Zhenren yelled Causing Ao Bing to stop. “Well how unfortunate.” Shen Gongbao said. “Brother?” Taiyi Zhenren said, seeing the taller demon spirit.

“For this to work, only four people needed to die. But wouldn't you know, everyone sees what you are.” He spoke, Ao Bing looked down at the people. “Now no one gets to su-sur—survive.” he stuttered.

“Please tell me you weren’t involved.” Taiyi Zhenren said staring up at the two. “It would be rude to lie to you all.” he said grinning. “I stole the pearl, and Ao Bing is my apprentice.” Shen Gongbao laughed and shook his head.

“there’s only one thing to be done, apprentice. The survival of your clan depends on o your next decision.” he whispered to the prince.

The boy yelled in anger, with a wave of his arms water flowed into his hand creating his ice weapons, he swung them up pulling the sea up and over the entire village. The boy then landed on the ground and threw his weapons in the air, they slammed into the water freezing it into place.

Far out in the forest Nezha had punched a tree till it fell, still angered but there was nothing he could do. He curled up and cried quietly, he watched from the corner of his eyes how his flaming rings slowly turned back to his master's speed. Slowly fog covered them both, the boy watched as his father and his master spoke to a cloud-like person.

“You can't break his curse; you can transfer the death to another person though.” he said. taking the papers Nezha’s father bowed to the cloud man, thanking him as the mist faded.

Nezha stood there shocked, he pulled the small bag off his side and pulled out the paper. The boy teared up as he slowly ripped it apart, his father was going to end his life for Nezha to life. Something he would not allow.

He turned from the forest and headed back to the town on his flaming rings, he glowed bright in the night sky. Catching the attention of Ao Bing, the dragon tossed the boy's parents to the side and blocked him with an ice wall.

His parents melted from the heat freeing them from the ice. The lotus prince floated there on his fire rings, reaching out his fire tip spear flew into his hand, and his chaotic silk wrapped around him. “Ao Bing?” the boy said quietly.

“don't waste your breath.” Shen Gongbao said as he fought his brother. “Shen Gonggong? What are you doing here?” Nezha questioned, mispronouncing the man's name. “it's Shen Gongbao Your runt!.” he yelled and shoved his brother back.

“He stole the spirit pearl, and put it in Ao Bing, he wants your home and everyone in it to die!” Taiyi Zhenren yelled. “Ao Bing Stop!” he yelled, throwing his spear at the dragon. He then dove down and grabbed it, swinging at the boy.

Nezha continued to try and hit him but failed, he was kicked back by the dragon prince. Water blasted at him witch he turned to fog with his flaming spear. “Your powers are limited by the hoop.” Ao Bing spoke.

“I’ll kick your but, Hoop or no hoop!” the child yelled as he charged the dragon head on. Weapons clashed, neither leaving a scratch on the other. “don't do this!” the dragon yelled. Nezha grinned and vanished into the fog, Ao Bing growled in frustration. He clashed his weapons together and shot ice out to find him.

Nezha leapt out from above him and slammed the dragon into the ground, he then hopped back off of him and into the fog. The dragon prince pushed himself back up, only to be shoved back into the ground.

Ao Bing shook the dirt off of him and spun around, waiting for the boy to attack again. He ducked as the boy flew over him, then quickly rose up pulling the fog to himself. After a moment he emerged from the top of the fog as a dragon, thin with light scales and blue fur. Quickly he flew up to the ice the stood over the town, he slammed down on it trying to break it.

Nezha stared up at the ice covering the sky, he furred his brows as he chanted, “with the power of sun and moon, of sea and sand. Listen up, Qiankun Hoop, and obey my command!” the hoop released from his neck then transferred to his arm so as to not lose his sanity.

The boy launched himself into the ice, he pressed against it raising it up only for Ao Bing to slam back down on it. Nezha yelled and shoved it up once more, overpowering the dragon. Four arms sprouted out of his back, helping him.

Ao Bing leapt off the ice as Nezha consumed it in a fire lotus melting it, as the dragon tried to flee the chaotic silk wrapped around him holding him in place. Nezha rushed at him with his spear in hand but stopped short near his face. Ao Bing stared at him in horror, waiting for the final blow but it never came.

Releasing him from the chaotic silk, Ao Bing turned back human, questioning the boys' mercy. “Why?” he questioned. “I told you, you’re the only friend I’ve ever had.” the boy responded. Sighing, he looked up at the sky as the clouds swirled and lightning and thunder clashed. “My time is up, you should leave.” he spoke.

“But-” Nezha cut him off and grabbed him by the dragon scaled coat he had. “You are the spirit pearl; I am the demon Pill. This is not avoidable; this was set in place before we were born!” the boy yelled. “If fate comes at you swinging, then you hit back harder!” Nezha yelled then turned away from him.

Lightning then struck down on the boy, his weapons dropped to the ground in response. “This is my fight!” he yelled looking down at his father who stared up at him confused at why the paper didn’t work. Ao Bing couldn't watch, he grabbed onto Nezha’s hand, pulling himself into the lighting.

“Are you crazy!?” the boy yelled. Ao Bing used the dragon scale armor to black it though it failed the lighting continuing to electrocute them both. “Why do this!? You're going to die for no reason!” Nezha yelled.

“We are friends!” the dragon yelled back, making the boy laugh lightly. Slowly a purple color fogged between their hands, bother feeling eminence power. They both used their powers and shot back a blast as the lighting stopped.

Taiyi Zhenren shook his head as he took off for them, lighting struck down harder as he threw up the Multi-colored lotus that grabbed the two boys.

They both went black, no sounds, no sight no smell and no touch. Neither could do anything nor knew they couldn't. It was quiet, nice and quiet for an eternal rest, and dark enough too. Before they got comfortable, they could see Nezha’s mother crying.

“we’re alive!?” Nezha yelled happily. “Not exactly.” Taiyi Zhenren spoke while pushing the rubble off of him. The multi-colored lotus couldn't save your body, but it did save your souls. Nezha looked around as the towns people surrounded them and bowed, giving the boy respect.

“Will we be able to be alive again?” the dragon asked. Taiyi Zhenren nodded while walking up to them. “But only one of you may be saved.” he spoke. Nezha looked at Ao Bing with a smile, “Ao Bing should get to live-” the prince cut him off. “You should get to live; I wouldn't be accepted as a dragon.” Nezha shook his head.

“I’m a half demon, they beardly except me.” Taiyi Zhenren smiled as he thought of something. “you two could be in the same body, just one of you will always have control but you can talk to each other in your mind. If that makes sense.” The two looked at each other and nodded.

“I want Nezha to have control.” Ao Bing said. Taiyi Zhenren Nodded, “if you want to be in control, you will have a dragon like appearance, but since you want Nezha to have control then you will have human like appearance with pointy ears and sharp teeth.

“But you will forever be the same age, an immortal child.” he spoke. The two nodded, agreeing with what would be set for the rest of their lives. “Alright, this will take only a few months.” Taiyi Zhenren said while lifting the multi-color lotus. “He will come home, right?” Nezha’s mother asked.

Taiyi Zhenren nodded one more as he closed the multi-color lotus. “He will be home in a few months.” he spoke.

__________

Nezha ended his story, looking at Mei she was astounded at it. To her it made much more since on why the dragons keep to themselves yet are still highly feared. “How… how did the dragons leave their prison?” she asked.

“I am unsure, they escaped while I was getting my new body, but some were left there, still trapped. They were then moved to the underworld, to hold some fox demon that the gods had also tricked like the dragons.” he said.

Mei nodded as she rubbed her eyes, “were you crying?” he asked. “of course, I was, that was sad. You went through hell just for people to accept you once you died.” She spoke. Nezha laughed softly, “I was a child, every kid wants to be accepted-” she cut him off.

“You were forced out of your own town, and they were scared because they didn’t understand or wanted to.” she said, the prince scoffed lightly. “I've heard the same thing all before, it wasn't my fault I was born the way I was; I couldn't fix it. I did what I could, and it worked, they accepted me till they died.”

Mei sighed. “I know you hate to hear it but that’s how humans are-” He cut the girl off. “I know, but having to watch my parents die as an immortal child is horrifying. I never thought that day would come but they died from old age, and I couldn't do shit about it.”

“I wished I was human so I could stay with them, even as a half demon my years wouldn't be as long as they have been.” Mei got up and rubbed his back soothingly. “And the worst part is, I think Ao Bing’s soul died out. I haven't heard him in years, but I still have hope that his soul is alive.” he spoke while covering his face.

“He was my one true friend and not knowing if his soul died or not….” Nezha shook his head and stood. “Sorry, I only meant to tell you the truth to what happened to Ao Bing, not tell you all my problems.” he said with a small smile. Mei shook her head, “it's fine to get it off your chest, especially after being alone guarding something for so many years.” Mei spoke

Nezha nodded slightly, still wondering if his friend’s soul had died out. he suspected he was only sleeping in a way that Nezha couldn't sense his soul, but the feeling of calmness that came along with Ao Bings soul was withering away. He could feel his old self clawing at the inside, of course he knew better than to let it control him.

If he fought the bone demon, he would probably lose himself just like he did all those years ago and if the Qinkun hoop was removed, he would most definitely lose his composure.

“Do you wanna head inside?” Mei asked. The prince looked up at her then nodded, he stood and followed her inside. “If his soul did pass on, it could be possible he was reincarnated.” she said while turning down the hall. “Or he was summoned.” she shook her head. “Who would summon him and why, he was only known back then. no one talks about him or most the demons that were alive back then.” she responded.

“it’s still a possibility, the undercity could have some scrolls about what actually happened.” Mei laughed. “Not back then maybe now since Red son cleaned up the place, but I doubt they would have stuff on him.” Nezha nodded with a sigh.

Mei walked into one of Red sons study rooms and hopped into a chair, “so, can you turn into a dragon like the others?” he asked, Mei shook her head. “You what, twenty? are you a late bloomer or something?” Nezha asked as he sat down with a book. Meis shook her head again. “No, no one in the dragon clan can turn into a dragon. the only thing we have is a spiritual dragon, we all now look human with additional dragon features.” he said.

Nezha looked at her confused. “Ao Guang can't even turn into a dragon?” he asked, Mei shook her head. “I first thought I was just too human to do it, but most of the clan doesn't even have horns or tails anymore. their more human than dragon in looks.”

“Would Red son have anything on why that's happened?” he asked and stood. “Maybe, we should ask him first or we’ll be looking for no reason.” He nodded and left the room with Mei behind him. “where’s his room?” he asked. “Down a few halls.” she responded while walking ahead of him.

Once they got to his room, Mei banged on the door then swung it open. “Red, so you have any books on the dragon clan?” She asked. “Not much, what are you looking for though?” he asked.

“Why no one can turn into a real dragon, stuff like that.” he sighed and shook his head. “Go to the under city, they’ll have what you’re looking for.” he muttered. Mk sat straight up with a grin, “I’m coming with you!” he yelled then hopped over Red son. The bull boy grabbed him by his shirt before he could run off, “no, you're not. We already had this talk.” he said, letting his shirt go.

Mk huffed. “But I am half demon, and besides if anything happens Nezha will be there.” Red's tail flickered as he shook his head and got up. “He is right, I doubt anyone would try and fight him or do anything to him.” The lotus prince spoke. “Fine.” he uttered.

_

The four stood in the entrance of the undercity, though Mk had a blindfold on and headphones on. his arm wrapped around Red sons so as to not lose him, he pulled him slightly. “Can I take them off now?” he asked. The bull boy pulled the blindfold off and pushed back his headphones. “You stay by my side the entire time, no running off, or I’ll send you back to my place.” The boy nodded as he pulled Red son.

Mei and Nezha walked off from them and continued down to one of the scroll keepers. Her place was much bigger than the other scroll keepers, and more reliable. She was like the bull king, but much smaller.

Mei walked up to her place and greeted her with a small bow, Nezha followed and did the same. “We’re looking for a scroll on the dragon clan and why we can't become dragons again.” she said. The demon nodded while walking further into her shop. “Is she a bull?” Nezha asked quietly. the dragon girl shook her head.

“Oxen, their similar though.” She spoke, Nezha nodded as he looked around. “I found only a few things on the dragon clan, the gods confiscated most of the scrolls, book and writings of what happened.” she said placing the three scrolls down. “Do you have anything on combined souls fading, or if-” the demon cut him off.

“I know your story; son and no combined souls cannot last long if both have different lifespans or if one gives up the will to live. though there are times when the soul is summoned from the combined body and cannot be combined again.” She spoke. Nezha nodded hoping she would continue. “Best thing to do is to wait, there is no way of knowing what happened.”

The prince nodded once more, he turned to Mei to see if she had gone through the scrolls. “All it says is the gods took the clans transforming ability and that there is no way of getting them back without a god.” She handed the scrolls back to the oxen demon then placed down a few gold coins. “Nothing is impossible dear.” the demon said with a small smile.

“If raising the dead and summoning spirits are possible, then your clan can become dragons again.” Mei sighed softly. “I guess.” she spoke. The oxen demon nodded while handing her another scroll. It wasn't like the other ones she owned, it was small and covered in dragon scales. “Now, I don’t give original works to anyone, so take care of this.” she said while patting the girl's hand.

“And don’t give it to anyone, nor let Wukong see it. I doubt if you see what's written he would let you live.” she said softly. Mei nodded as she put it away, Nezha patted her shoulder and thanked the oxen demon. She nodded as they walked away and over to Mk who was nowhere near Red son. “didn’t Red say to stay by his side?” Nezha questioned.

Mk smiled and turned to them, “yeah but he said to stay here while he went to do something.” Mei poked him then leaned on him. “So, you get any memories from being here?” she asked. The boy shrugged, “nothing important, small things about demons I knew and met that all.” he said and handed Mei a paper dragon. “What about you? you guys find anything on what you were looking for?” He asked.

“Yeah, this dragon scaled scroll. We were told not to let Monkie king see it, an oxen demon gave it to me.” the boy nodded. “Let me see it.” Nezha sighed as he moved closer to block the scroll. Mei took it out and handed it to Mk, the boy ran his hand over it then opened it. He read over it, slowly his eyes widened at the words. an ancient language that Mei wouldn't know nor Nezha, he rolled the scroll back up quickly and held it against his chest.

“Where is the demon that gave you this?” he questioned; Mei pointed to the oxen demon’s shop. He nodded and walked past the two and up to the oxen’s shop. He walked past the counter and into the back of her shop where she stood, organizing scrolls. “Niú, what is this? why would you give this to Mei and Nezha?” he asked while looking back making sure they hadn't followed him back. “I only did what you asked, you wanted a girl name Mei a girl apart of the dragon clan to have it.”

The oxen’s tail flickered as she walked up to the boy. “You told me if she ever showed up to my shop for anything, I should give it to her. I did what I was asked and was paid in advance, I gave them the warning.” Niú spoke. Though Mk shook his head, he sat down in one of her chairs and rubbed his head. “This wasn't a good time, they were here looking for why her clan can’t turn into dragons, but we have other things to deal with. this scroll with cause far worse things to happen then what has happened.” he said.

Niú sat in front of him. “I can give it back to her some other time if you would like, but there have been raids. You should know how they were back then, now they're worse. I can’t keep the scroll for longer than a week, the next raid is by the humans and demigods.” Niú said as she took the scroll from him. Though Mk couldn't remember any raids, he knew they were bad. “Get it to her home, I could get you the money in maybe a year-” Niú shook her head. “Money is useless here when it comes from humans, we have our own currency right now.” the boy nodded.

Mk stood and pulled out a small gold that he took from Wukong’s cave. “it’s not much but it still holds value.” he said, she laughed softly. “Yes, it does.” She took it and placed the scroll under her fur to hide it. “I’ll tell them that you’ll get the scroll to her place since it's too dangerous to have it out.” He spoke. “Oh, and the thing you requested will be with one of the cave Oni’s.” He stopped and looked at her confused.

“What did I request?” He asked. “How could you forget it? I can’t say what it is or even write it down.” The boy sighed and told her what Wukong did and why he wasn't a monkie. She scoffed, “I thought he converted to Buddhism after those sixteen years.” she said while shaking her head. “He did, he just wanted me to forget what he did.” she sighed. “Alright, the Oni you need to find is well known, ask around and they’ll point him out.” she said as they walked out of her shop. Nezha and Mei stood outside of the shop confused.

“Like she told you two id Wukong finds the scroll on you he might kill you, so she’ll have it at your home by the end of the week.” he said with a smile. “Aw man, I wanted to read it.” she complained. “It’s in an ancient language, but I remember how to read it.” he said while hooking his arm around her shoulder. “Now, let's go look for an Oni!” He grinned while walking from the oxen’s shop. “Why would we look for an Oni?” the lotus prince asked.

“Apparently I requested something one of a kind and paid in full for it with Monkie king’s money, gold and gems The Oni has it for me.’’ he said. ‘‘do you know the name of the Oni?’’ Mei asked as they walked. ‘‘nope, but Niú said to ask around.’’ Mk said. They started asking around if an Oni worked or lived around in the undercity. Some pointed to other demon shops saying they knew about the Oni; others ignored them as Mk was a human.

“Where would the Oni be? Did she say what kind he was?” Nezha questioned as they got food. “She said to ask around, if anyone would know the Oni it would be Red son.” Mei said. “Where is Red?” the boy asked. Nezha turned and pointed at the bull boy shaking a demon while yelling. “About to fight someone.” he said. “Red!” Mk yelled, catching the flaming demon's attention. He dropped the demon he was shaking and rushed over to Mk. “I told you to stay at the shop I left you.” he said angrily. “I know, but Niú gave Mei something that could put her in danger right now.” He spoke.

“The oxen demon at the scroll shop?” the bull boy questioned. “Yup, I guess I knew her before I lost my memory Cuz, she said we have to find an Oni and get something that I paid for.” He said, not knowing exactly what it was after he spoke to the oxen, but he had an idea of what it was. “An Oni? There's only one down here, I know where he is.” Red spoke and walked ahead of them. “His name is Bowen; he usually sells rare things nothing that could get him in trouble with the raids.” he spoke swaying his tail. “Apparently it's a one of a kind.” Mk said as they walked into a cave. “Well, I hope he has it, the raids are becoming more frequent.” Red said and opened the door.

“What want? Store closed.” the Oni spoke as he turned to face them. “Bowen, its Red son and a few others.” the bull boy said. The Oni scoffed, “and a human? I no sell to them.” He growled and threw a knife at Mk, which the boy caught. “I’m here looking for something I requested.” Mk said walking up to him and placing down the knife. “Humans can't make orders, not allowed.” the boy nodded. “I'm not a human though, I’m half demon. You know the name Mk, right?” the Oni growled at him. “Wukong’s successor?” Mk shook his head.

“Mk from the tyrants kingdom.” he said quietly. The Oni stopped and nodded. “Hold on.” he muttered while walking to the back of his shop. Red son elbowed him slightly, “the tyrants kingdom?” he questioned. “I was known by a lot of high-class demons back then and the tyrant's kingdom was Monkie king's kingdom, as said in the books he was mischievous. Though that wasn't the complete truth.” Mk turned to the other two. “Nezha knows how the Monkie king acted but he knows little of his truth. He was a monster, worse than most demons but the nine tail. They had an alliance to not interfere but there was always tension between them.”

The boy shook his head. “I'm getting off track sorry, Wukong was a killer. No matter the race, class, skin color and more. He treated every living being the same except for me and macaque but that was only because we were in his inner circle. Yet we were still beaten and abused by him, Macaque got the worst of his beatings. I listened but most of the time I was out doing what I could to figure out how to kill the bone demon.” Mk sighed.

“Macaque had been beaten on a podium for public examples a few times before I showed up, but the time I was there I was speaking to the bull king. Anyone that even smelt like him was executed, I found out Macaque was going to be beaten again so I made my way back to the kingdom. I confronted Wukong who was drunk, he would have killed me if Macaque didn't show up.” The boy looked back for the Oni then back at the three.

“Macaque was dragged out to the podium and beaten till his back split open, I stitched him up and he left to flower fruit island. Wukong was never nice, he was a monster and what he did will never be forgive.” Mk looked back as the Oni walked in with something wrapped in cloth and a tapestry in ancient writing. “Glad Mk show up, raids more frequent. Bowen couldn't hide it long.” He spoke in broken sentences. “Do you remember what I asked for?” Mk asked. Bowen looked at the three behind him scared to say it.

“Bowen get in trouble by gods if said.” He handed it to Mk quickly. “What did you buy Mk, if the gods would go after him if he even said what it was.” The boy shrugged and went to pull off the paper. “Leave if Mk opens, undercity would be attacked by gods.” he said while placing his hand over it. “Alright, let’s leave then.” Mk said. “Bowen knows Mk is nice but that isn't nice weapon. Don’t do the same he did.” He spoke. Mk nodded “I won’t so don’t worry.” he said while turning to them with it in his hands. “Give me a minuet with him.” Mk said.

They all stepped out of the shop as he talked to the Oni. “Bowen, warn the undercity. Get them to Bao or at least near where Bao lived, the gods won’t go near there.” he said then stepped through the fire portal.” the Oni nodded as Mk stepped outside with the others. Red son snapped his fingers, flames surrounded them then vanished as they were back in the hallways of his home.

“So, open it.” Mei said and poked at the thing wrapped in cloth. He read the paper that was in an ancient language. “You guys won’t like what it is or why I bought it.” he uttered. Finally knowing what it was and why he requested it. “Mk, is it some weapon from the gods that was stolen?” Nezha asked. “let's just drop it ok?” he said while walking past them. He pulled it out of the cloth and shrunk it down like his staff, then uttered a spell.

_

Wukong sat in his cave quietly, his visit with the fox demon would be noted by the gods even if Yama wouldn't say anything. Though it wasn't like he did anything forbidden, all he did was talk to an old friend, but he would be trouble since he did. He didn't care of course, not after the news he heard about the bone demon. She had gotten ahold of the spider queen, huntsman got away but hasn't been seen since. The simian sat in his little home in the cave, his tail flickering at the thought of the bone demon taking over the world.

He turned over then yelled and fell off his bed. “Oops.” Macaque said and looked over the bed. “What the hell is wrong with you?” Wukong asked and stood. “a lot of things, but I’m not here to talk about them, I’m here to talk to you about what you did to Mk.” he said. Wukong sighed as he walked around his bed and out of the room, macaque followed closely behind. “What about it? What’s done is done.” he uttered. “You fucked with his head, lied and abandoned him and for what?” the black simian asked with a growl. “So, he didn't tell anyone what you did?” Wukong turned to him and stared at his face, there was something off about it.

“Why would you do it? After everything he went through, you’ve destroyed him.” the lighter furred simian sighed. “I thought he could have had a better life, but I was also in having a- whatever the humans call it, I was losing my mind at not having either of you near me.” Macaque laughed. “So, you gave him memory loss, turned him human and gave him to some old pig?” he questioned. “I didn't know how to take care of a human child, so I gave him to one of Zhu Bajie’s family. I don't know what he is to the pig, but I know their related and I heard he was good with kids and-”

Macaque cut him off, “you didn't even try with him, you just gave him away.” The simian sighed. “I wasn't in the right state of mind, I was-” Macaque snarled at him. “You gave him away! You didn't even try, you fucked up his life just like mine!” he yelled. Wukong growled and raised his fist to the other simian, quickly macaque cowered. His tail tucked between his legs, slowly Wukong placed his hand on Macaque’s arm and pulled it from his face. “I’m sorry, I’m under a lot of stress and fighting with you is not helping.” he spoke softly.

“you’ve always raised your fist to me, no matter the argument. This is not different; everything is always about you and how you feel. I came here to talk about Mk and what you did to him, but you made it about yourself and threatened to hit me like always.” Macaque shook his head and pulled his arm from Wukong’s grasp. “I’m under a lot of stress, talking about the boy stresses me out and with the bone demon taking spider queen I’m trying to figure out her plan.” Macaque shook his head.

He stared up at the other. “I can change if that's what you want, I-I will change for you. We just need to kill the bone demon, then-” He laughed. “You only want to change now, because you want me and the boy. I loved you for over a thousand years, and the boy trusted you he looked up to you like a father, yet you destroyed everything. Why would I want you after everything I went through to be with you?” he questioned.

Macaque rubbed his eyes and growled. “All I wanted was to make you happy, I did everything I could to make you happy. I counted the days as thousands of years went by, night after night I ponder on why you couldn't love me and what I was doing wrong.” He swatted Wukong’s hands away from his face as he cried. “You never cared about me; it took you ages to even see that I loved you!” he yelled tears still streaming down his face.

“Everyone went on with life without me after you killed me!” Macaque rubbed his face as he cried. “I was such a fool to love you, to stay by your side and to allow you to drift off into madness.” Macaque broke down after that, he punched Wukong in the chest. Though it wasn't at all hard, he continued to weakly beat on the other simian’s chest. Wukong, stunned, didn't know what to do. He stood there with his arms by his side and allowed the others to hit him.

“Hit me, yell at me, Fucking do something!” the simian yelled as he dug his claws into the other’s chest. Wukong wrapped his arms around him, he placed his chin on Macaque’s shoulder and nuzzled against his cheek. “I’m sorry… I don’t know what else I could say to you.” he spoke softly. Finally realizing what was wrong with Macaque’s face, his ears weren't there. Only two ears like a normal monkie.“I did things I shouldn't have, and I could never make up for them.” he spoke, while slowly standing back up.

Macaque held to him tightly, “I was a horrid demon, I shouldn't even be alive after all I've done. Yet I am, so please let me do everything right this time. Let me fix the things I've broken, let me fix you please Macaque.” The simian stayed quiet, he held onto Wukong even as he tried to pull him off, digging his claws into his back when he did. “Alright…” he uttered and bent down a bit. “I’ll pick you up then.” Placing his arm under Macaque's thighs, he picked him up and held him against his chest. “Do you want to eat?” he shook his head. “Sleep?” he nodded while hiding his face in his neck, still crying.

Quietly he headed to his room, He shooed away the small monkeys from his bed and tried to set macaque down. “Come on, just let me go so I can turn off the light and get the blanket.” Macaque let him go and sat there quietly. “Take off your heavy cloths and wear this, I know those aren't comfortable.” he spoke softly while handing him a shirt and shorts. Macaque sat there with his tail flickering. Wukong looked at him confused, then turned away from him. “Do you want me to leave the room?” he asked. Macaque stood and placed his red scarf on the bed, then changed into the shorts.

He threw the shirt at Wukong and sat back on the bed, the other turned and looked at him. Tattered in scares and dried blood on his wrists and chest. “The bone demon had me for so long in restraints that I couldn't clean the blood off, I have metal chunks still in my chest and arms.” he uttered. Wukong walked up to him slowly and crouched down. “What do you mean?” he asked. “My soul was summoned from where I was in the underworld. She held me captive in chains as my mortal body was retrieved. I haven't had a place to clean up at since, I've just been stalking around in the shadows.” He said quietly.

“Do you want a bath then?” he asked, He shook his head. “I just want to sleep.” he said while picking up his scarf and laying down. Wukong nodded and tossed something at the candle, putting the flame out. He got in bed behind the other simian and pulled the blanket over them. He wrapped his arms around him, Macaque tensed at his touch. “I’m not going to do anything; I’m just pulling you closer ok?” The lighter furred simian pulled him closer and hugged him. “You kept the scarf?” he asked quietly. “Mhm” he nodded.

Wukong nodded while pulling macaque against him, “I’ll fix things with the boy as a start alright?” Macaque nodded as he let out a shaky breath. Wukong glanced down at the blanket, not seeing Macaque’s back but feeling an indent in fur where he split his back open at the stadium. A chill ran up his spine as a tear ran down his cheek, He knew he fucked up. He always knew but couldn't admit it, now he had to admit it.

He had to face what he did, even if now Macaque wouldn't love him, and that Mk would never trust him like a father again. He had to face it.

_

Mei had finally gotten her flame and anger under control after three weeks but if and when she did lash out, she could still control her flame to where it wouldn't hurt anyone. The three had gotten stronger and thought of a plan to kill the bone demon, it should work. Red son was ninety nine percent sure it would, but they had a backup plan in case anything went wrong. “We should group up at pigsy’s for the night.” Mk spoke as a chill ran up his spine. Mei stopped and landed in front of him, “why?” she asked.

“Just so we can tell them our plan and be ready to fight if anything happens.” He spoke. Mei nodded “Red! Come here, we’re heading to pigsy’s to group up.” The girl yelled, Red son groaned as he got up from his spot on the ground. “Why are we heading to that pigsy grease shop?” he asked. “To group up and tell them the plan, Nezha should be there and hopefully Macaque and monkie king.” Mei said, He nodded, flames surrounded them but quickly went out as they appeared in PIgsy’s noodle shop.

Mei grinned as she ran over to the counter “Pigsy!” she yelled and leapt over it to hug him. The pig yelled as he caught her, “I’m working kid!” he yelled with a huff. “I know, we just haven't seen you in forever.” the girl said while hopping back over the counter. “it's been a month.” He placed three bowls of noodles on the counter for them. Mei placed down some money as she ate, Mk picked up his and Red son’s bowl quietly.

“Is Nezha around?” the bull boy asked. “He’s in Mk’s room.” Tang spoke while walking up to them, he ruffled Mk’s hair with a small smile. “I talked to him about all the half demon things and what not.” Tang spoke quietly then turned and went to his usual seat. The two ate their bowl of noodles quickly then headed upstairs, Mk walked into his room. Nezha turned to him and the bull boy, “did you feel the chill?” he asked. The boy nodded.

“Red did you feel it?” Mk asked. The half demon shrugged, “there was a small chill around the time you mentioned heading here and I usually don’t get chills.” he answered. “Is this about the bone demon?” he asked, though he had a feeling it was. “Yeah, she’s sealed her powers but that chill was a spike in energy. The same kind back when she ordered Chief of War- the fake mayor guy to kill an emperor in the mortal realm.” he said as he remembered parts of what had happened.

“Monkie king and the others who were with him fought her and the Chief of War, Monkie king wasn't allowed to kill her so she was sealed away by the monk.” he said, the three wavered as the ground rumbled. Mk Looked around then pulled out one of his dresser's drawers and grabbed a pencil, he then grabbed a paper off the ground and drew on it. “Back up, since that was small, I doubt Wukong felt the shake or her energy.” The two backed away from him as he sat on the floor continuing to draw on the paper.

Nezha tilted his head at the symbols, he slowly walked around behind him and read them. “Hold on! Are you insane? You're going to summon a devil bird here?!” the prince yelled in disbelief. “Yes, but you should know him. Its uh… Mogui.” the boy said while patting his pockets. “Hand me something sharp.” he said and held his hand up. He turned to look at the two who refused to hand anything to him, “I don’t have the powers to summon a devil bird and neither of you would get the location of his nest right.”

“How much blood do you need?” he asked. “A cut acrost my palm, I don’t know the exact amount.” Sighing red son grabbed his hand and quickly dragged a small dagger acrost his palm, the boy hissed in pain and looked up at him in slight shock. “Like I'd let you do it yourself.” he said and crossed his arms, the dagger still in hand. Mk laughed lightly as he turned back to the paper and placed his hand on it.

Nezha grabbed the bull boy’s wrist and uncrossed his arms, “give it.” he ordered quietly, though Red son gripped the dagger. “The hell do you want it for?” he growled out, his tail flickering as he pulled his arm back. “I know what you want it for and It’s prohibited.” Red son scoffed while jabbing his horns at the prince, making him let go. “Like I'd do that, besides our existence is prohibited.” he spoke. Red moved the knife away from him and shoved him back with his horns. “Quit you-” Nezha grabbed one of his horns and shoved his head down, then grabbed his arm and pulled it behind his back.

“Just because I was nice to you doesn't mean I will allow you to do something illegal.” Mk raised his hand slightly behind him, “knife now” he spoke. Both went quiet and looked at him, the boy looked back at them. Nezha let Red son go and crossed his arms. Red son handed Mk the dagger and flicked the prince off, “I could care less if you wanted my blood for something, but fighting while I'm trying to summon a devil bird is distracting me.” he spoke while turning back to the paper.

The prince shook his head, “you wouldn't let him-” Mk cut him off quickly. “The jade emperor and countries rules don’t bother me, they never had. If the jade emperor has a problem with me, then one of his warriors will come after me.” he said as a portal opened under his hand. Mogui hopped out of the portal and landed on Mk’s hand. “Mk?” the bird asked while tilting his head. “Yes, I’ll tell you everything later but right now I need you to find Wukong and tell him to come to pigsy’s. The bone demon will be attacking soon.” he said. Mogui nodded as he dropped into his portal.

The boy then stood and turned to the two, “here” Mk tossed the dagger back at red and walked past them and out of his room. “Monkie king should be here soon, so no fighting with him or each other.” he spoke. Red son scoffed and followed him.

Wukong fell face first out of Macaque’s portal while the other simian grinned and stood next to him. “Mk!” he spoke, his tail swaying as he seen him. “Did Mogui tell you guys?” He asked, the simian nodded. “So, where’s your other friends?” he asked. Mk walked past him, ignoring him. The boy pulled Wukong up then turned to them. “Red, Nezha, Mei and macaque, Come on.” He said while pulling the lighter simian out of the noodle shop. “Where are we going?” Wukong questioned. “To kill the bone demon.” He pulled away from Mk confused.

“Why not bring the others?” He asked. Mk shook his head, as the three walked out. “Because we already have a plan, and with them interfering we could all die.” Red son said, his tail flickering as he grinned. “Our plan is simple, but if it does fail Mk has a backup.” Mk nodded. “Do you think it would work?” Mk asked Macaque, the simian looked at him confused. “Why are you asking me?” he questioned.

“Because you can predict the future, or at least see the possibilities.” the boy said. Macaque shook his head, “I can’t, now I can only use shadows and portals.” Mk looked at him confused, then at his ears. “You're masking your powers, why?” the simians tail flickered in irritation. “If the god’s find out I’m alive, they will force someone to kill me again, I rather not be killed twice.” He spoke and looked at Wukong.

The king turned away from him and to Nezha, “If we die, they will have nothing to rule over. The bone demon will take over the mortal realm and the heavens.” he growled out, shaking his head Mk looked away from him. “doesn't matter then, Macaque get us out of the city.” A large black portal opened under them; it was dark for a few seconds then light again. Mk looked around as the ground shook more violently, “What's the plan?” Wukong asked.

“For you, don’t get caught by her. Macaque, do what you can so Monkie king doesn't get caught and when I tell you two to get away from her, move or you’ll be burned.” He said while pulling out his staff and handing it to Wukong, though the simian noticed a gold glint in the boy’s sleeve. He snatched his arm and tried to grabbed it. “What is wrong with you?!” Mk yelled while trying to shove him away.

Wukong growled and continued, “I will kill you if that’s-” The simian was cut off by something rising out of the sand. Mk kicked Wukong off him as he held his head, an image of the bone demon flashing in his mind. Wukong stumbled then moved past Mk and Macaque, he charged at the spider like mech and slammed into a barrier. “Macaque get him back here now!” Mk yelled and ran at the mech.

The boy slid past one the barrier as Wukong bashed the staff against it, Mk launched himself up and through the mech, destroying the inside of it. He landed in the sand, the ground below him glowed blue as it absorbed his powers. “Mk… You’ve done so well. Being from a different time line where I had won, yet you think you could defeat me this time? How do you know if what you’ve done is right?” the bone demon questioned, her hair white as snow and ice blue eyes.

“I’ll kill you this time-” The bone demon laughed softly. “And kill my innocent host? A child none older than thirteen? How monstrous of a false half demon.” a second mech rose from the ground over MK. “why do you want to be a Monkie again? You were always human, so why do you want to become the same thing as the tyrant?” she asked. The boy shook his head at the question. “I felt Compleat, that’s all there is to it. I felt like normal being a monkie, who cares if I look like that monster. I felt perfect.”

The bone demon shook her head, she backed into a blue cloud with a grin. “Dear boy, you no nothing of perfection.” she spoke. Wukong broke through the barrier and grabbed Mk by his jacket and pulled him back just as the mech went to stomp on Mk. He landed near the others and let the boy go, Mk stood and sighed. “We need to-” Wukong cut him off and grabbed him by the collar of his shirt. “Where did you get it from, why do you have it?” the simian growled out.

“What? I don’t have anything.” the boy responded while trying to pull away from him. “Why are you trying to start things when we should be fighting?” Wukong shoved him then grabbed his jacket and tried to take it. “Wukong, quit your shit and fight the damn Ivory lady!” Mk yelled. The simian stopped and stared at him. “You think we can kill her?! Why do you think she was locked away for so long!?” Wukong yelled back.

“Because the monk ordered her to be sealed! I was there every single step of the way; or did you forget that?! I know what happened, I know everything you have done from the moment I was brought back by King Yama!” The boy yelled, then grabbed him by his armor and slammed him to the ground. “Should we stop them fighting?” Nezha asked and looked over at the bone demons mech. “I mean the bone demon is waiting so maybe not.” Mei answered.

Macaque scoffed. “I talked to him about gaining the boys trust again but being the arrogant shit he is, he won’t listen.” the simian said while also looking at the bone demon. He knew she wasn’t just waiting, she’s not that patient, he would know.

“You know nothing You can still barely remember things I did and the things you said!” Wukong yelled and shoved Mk’s face into the sand. He held him down while pulling the golden object out of his sleeve, then tucked it into his own armor quickly. “How did you get it?” he growled. The boy stayed quiet as his head was lifted from the sand. “There was only one, and he destroyed it.” He spoke, digging his claws into Mk.

Mei grabbed Wukong by his back armor and pulled him off Mk. Flames slowly grew around her as she walked to the simian. “We are fighting for our realm, if you want to fight for some stupid and childish thing that happened over six thousand years ago, do it after we kill her.” she spoke, her flames still flickering at her feet causing the sand to melt. Wukong looked up at her as his tail flickered. “I will not take shit from a half breed, especially a dragon born one.” He growled and stood.

Nezha shook his head while pointing at the golden simian, “someone as yourself whom has lost face shouldn’t look down on a being of my kind.” There was elegance in his voice as he spoke.

Macaque looked between the two, speaking of wukong losing face had been something no has spoken of. “Your thin faced.” the prince spoke. Wukong’s fur puffed as he dug his claws into the sand. “Nezha stop, you know what he’s done to people who-” Mk was cut off as Wukong threw sand at Nezha’s face, the prince covered his eyes and swung his spear Infront of him while rubbing his eyes.

“Grab him Macaque!” the boy yelled as Wukong charged the bone demon. Though it was already too late, like lighting they were blinded by a flash, and she was gone with him. Mk stood there dumb founded, staring at the spot the mech just was.

The lotus prince cursed and glanced at where the mech was as well. Mk grabbed Nezha by his collar and yanked him to face him. “What is wrong with you, Have You no face?!” He yelled and tightened his grip on the prince. “Why does it matter if Wukong has it or not!? He lost it long ago, yet you still want to bring it up. Why can't you just let him insult you and ignore it like you've done in the past?!” Mk screamed at him.

“Mk let him go, let's regroup and calm down. We can run with plan B.” The black furred simian said while placing a hand on his wrist. He let Nezha go, shoving him back in the processes.

He stared at them, they looked different. The air was suffocating and dark, a metallic smell seeped into his lungs as he took in a breath. Glancing down his arms were covered in fur. A golden glint caught his eye, he looked up and was faced with a pair of gold glowing eyes.

“In this world, there is nothing intolerable to the heavens than I.” the voice said, a hint of sorrow dripping from its lips.

Chapter Text

Mk shook his head as he woke in his bed, he glanced around not remembering how he ended up there. The boy shoved the blankets off and headed out of his room and downstairs, each step down the stairs creaked in the silence. It shouldn’t have been this quiet and he shouldn’t have been home. He stopped at the bottom steps, the lights were off, and it was dark out. “Mk-” the boy swan behind him, his hand was grabbed just before it hit Macaque in the face.

“Why are we at the noodle shop?” Mk questioned. Sighing the simian let his arm go, “you started yelling about something in the old language then passed out.” he said, his tail flickering while walking past the boy. “I’ve long forgotten the language; I'm surprised you remember how to speak it.” he said. Lighting a candle and sitting at a table.

The boy followed him and sat across from the simian, he stared at the candle as it glowed purple. “But why are we here? The city is unsafe, why aren't we out near the forest?” he questioned. “We thought you had wanted to go home, and it was closer.” Shaking his head, he pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed. “We need to leave, the one thing I had to stop Wukong, he took and will probably be used on you or me.” he muttered.

“What did you have that pissed him off so badly?” Mk shook his head once more. “The filet,” he said. The simian's fur puffed at his words, his hands shaking lightly. “How? How the hell were you able to get your hands on an object that didn’t exist?” the flame In Front of them flickered harshly, Macaque let out a soft breath as he waited for an answer. “I had it made by an Oni an... one of the immortals.” he said. He hit the table with his hands.

“But it was only a backup idea! I swear he wasn't like this in my past life! Wukong was nice, sure he lied to protect me, but the things that I saw with you two made me think something would happen!” he yelled while standing up. “But it was for me! I would have given it to one of you to control me, I was losing myself with what he had me do!” the boy yelled as tears welled in his eyes.

“I enjoyed what he had me do! I didn’t want to, but I had the excitement of killing, he changed me, and I was scared I would kill my family!” the boy yelled, tears falling down his cheeks and onto the table and his hands. Macaque stood slowly, he walked around the table and pulled Mk into a tight hug. The boy grabbed at his shirt, pulling him closer. “none of us would put that on you, you should know this.” the boy shook his head. “You wouldn’t have any other choice.”

Macaque picked the boy up, holding him tightly against his chest. “I'm a grown man, crying like a child and now being carried like one.” he said against the simian's shoulder. “Sometimes it's ok, everyone needs to let it out once in a while.” the monkie spoke, his voice vibrating his chest. The boy smiled softly listening to the simian speak. His voice soothing him from his small meltdown. “You never broke, even when he beat you, you're strong, kid. Stronger than me.” he said.

Macaque opened a shadow portal and walked through it; his feet grabbed onto the tree branch. The boy felt the chill of the portal and opened his eyes. There were dozens of trees. They were so large and tall they covered the skies, looking down, the ground could be barely seen. Covered in large plants and vines, running water rushed softly in the distance. The wind was blowing just right, frogs croaked, and crickets chirped.
The boy almost started to cry again; it was just like those nights where the boy was left alone to do as he pleased. Left to his own will to sleep in the trees again. “I know you loved sleeping in the trees, the forests and jungles are far out now. The humans destroyed most of them. These are protected by us demons, no human is allowed to step foot, less they be killed by who finds them.” he said. “Won't they get in trouble for it?” he asked quietly.

Macaque shook his head, “there is a law that forbids humans from coming here, if they enter the demons have the right to kill them. It's sacred land that no one should be in but us demons.” Mk nodded as Macaque sat down. “We'll sleep here for the night; we will head back at sunrise.” The boy nodded as he got comfortable against the simian. “Thank you for everything you’ve done.” he muttered as he slowly fell asleep.

Macaque nodded softly, running his fingers through the boy's hair. “He took time away from us, you may not be my cub, but I've loved you like one for my entire life.” he spoke, his tail curling softly. “Human or not, you’re my kid and I'll protect you till I die.” the simian said, he leaned his head back against the tree. Closing his eyes, he held the boy tight and fell asleep to the sound of the forest.

_

Night passed quickly; Macaque woke up to the sun shining through the leaves. He yawned and stretched, his hand like feet holding the boy from falling off him. He shook the boy till he woke up, “We got to head back, the sun is rising.” The boy groaned and rubbed his eyes. He stood and stretched; he watched as Macaque made a portal. The boy walked through it, ending back at the table they sat at. Macaque followed behind him, he ruffled the boy's hair and sat on one of the stools at the bar.

Mei jumped from the stairs and hugged her best friend. “Mk! Where did you go? Are you ok?!” she yelled while shaking the poor boy. “Mei! Stop please” he whined. She stopped and hugged him once more. He explained what happened and why he was gone for the night. He of course skipped some details of him crying and the filet. Mei smashed his face while speaking in a babyish voice. “My poor monkie boy,” she said. Mk laughed and pushed her hands away.

“I'm fine, I just needed to calm down,” he spoke. Though Mei knew there was more, she let it go. “Mk, what's plan B?” Macaque questioned him. “Wukong took it from me,” he said. The simian's tail flickered in annoyance. “Ok then plane C?” Mk huffed. “Same thing in my last life, fight them both.” he said. Though it would be different, the others won't die because they won't be there. “Macaque and Nezha will be the only two coming,” he said.

“What?” Mei said quickly, she grabbed Mk once more. “Mei, I will not see you be killed again. I can't handle losing you again.” he said and held her hand. “I can’t lose any of you, Macaque I don’t care how much you love Wukong... remember he is immortal; nothing can kill him so use what you can.” The simian's fur puffed slightly; he spun around to argue with the boy but fell silent.

“We will come back alive; we’ll party for an entire week,” he said. “But what about the samadhi fire?” She asked. The boy had forgotten that she held the samadhi fire, the thing that they needed to fight her. Though he didn’t know how it would work, she used it against the bone demon, but it did nothing. He didn’t know if it would really be useful now. “Mei....” The boy went quiet as he thought again. “Mk, we need her.” Nezha said as he sat near Macaque.

The simian jumped slightly; the prince apologized while placing his spear down. “With Wukong on her side, we need all the help we can get.” Mk shook his head. “I will not lose Mei again! I will not lose anyone!” he yelled. Mk clenched his fist, “I have seen all of you die, I can't live through that again.” he said through gritted teeth. “If I have to, I will go by myself and kill her.” Macaque stood quietly. “she’s possessing a child; you’d kill the child?” Macaque asked.

Mk looked at him, “if it comes down to it, yes.” he spoke. “It's her or the world, think about it. One person over the realms. What would you choose?” Mk said and turned to them. “I'm not a villain, I wouldn't kill her if I had another choice,” he said. If he had a tail now it would have been tucked between his legs. Macaque shook his head; he knew Mk was right. He just didn't want a child to be killed.

The simian walked up to him and placed a hand on his shoulder, “kid, use that as a last resort. The girl has a much longer life ahead of her...” Mk nodded softly. “I don’t want to, but if it comes down to it.” he muttered. Mei hugged him, “when do we leave?” Macaque asked. “Tomorrow, we need to rest for a bit.” he said, and they all nodded.

_

It was night, everyone was asleep, except for Mk, he had left his room shortly after everyone had gone to bed. He wouldn't let them die, not again. His feet hit the concrete hard as he ran, he was heading to Sandys to take one of his ships. Chills ran up his sine as the night wind blew against him. The night was cold and dead, not a car in sight. It was strange, yet he ignored it, he had to. No time to stop and wonder about anything, he should have transformed but he wasn't thinking.

He just wanted to find the bone demon and Wukong, stop her from controlling him and kill the bone demon, hopefully saving the kid. As he ran, he could see his breath in the air, it wasn't the season for it to be this cold. He felt a shock up his spine and picked up speed, he panted while running faster. Just as he reached Sandys, he felt it. Wukong’s energy was horrific. So cold and blood thirsty, something he wished to never feel again.

Feeling Wukong’s energy, it knocked some sense into the boy. He leapt from the ground and transformed into a falcon and flew off in the direction of the bone demon. Wukong was behind him, he could feel his power. He trembled slightly as he flew; if Wukong got his hands on him, he’d surely die. The boy dove down, then screamed as he was grabbed. He clawed and bit the hands that held him too tightly. He transformed back and held onto their arms.

Ice blue piercing eyes stared at him; he was horrified. The boy stared back at him. “Poor cub all alone, no one to save him from the big bad demon?” Wukong spoke, his K nines flashing with a grin. The boy stayed quiet. “Monkey have your tongue?” he teased, licking his lips. Saliva slid down the fur around his mouth. “Let me go.” the boy spoke. Wukong chuckled while digging his claws into the boy, “no can-do bud, lady bone demon wants you.” he spoke.

“How would you let her control you?” he asked. The simian laughed while landing on nimbus, “she’s stronger than me, she knows that these realms are horrid and should be destroyed and remade.” he said, his tail flickering as he held the boy. They headed into the direction of the bone demon, her energy suffocating the boy. He sat there, nothing he did would let him get away. Besides, the boy wanted to get to the bone demon before the others woke.

“Why did you let her control you?” the boy asked once more. “How could the great demon king let an inferior bone demon controle him?” he said. Wukong’s tail flickered as he tried to ignore the boy. “How dishonoring, have you lost face once more?” the boy questioned. “Flowing a lesser being's orders, how disgusting, a fallen king you are.” Mk new saying these things would piss Wukong off. He hoped it would break him from the control of the bone demon.

Mk sat there for a moment, debating if he should bring up something that could get him killed. He could see the bone demons mech in the distance, “Rin Rin died because of your incompetence to attack the heavens.” Mk launched himself from nimbus as he felt Wukongs rage spike, he transformed into a falcon. Wukongs eyes changed from ice blue to a bloody red. Flashing between the two as he chased after the boy,

Mk was slammed out of his transformation and onto the mech, he gasped out in pain as he felt his bones crushed from the impact. He tried pushing up against Wukong, but was ultimately slammed back down, breaking a few ribs. “Now, don't hurt the boy.” The bone demon spoke softly. She smiled at him, as Wukong pulled him up. “Go cool off.” she said and wukong let the boy go and wandered off.

“You understand why I want to clean the world, yes?” she asked. Mk scoffed and stood straight, “you want to cleanse it from the impurities, the gods wouldn't listen, so you killed one of the kings to get what you wanted.” he said and spat out some blood. “Well, I'm surprised you know that.” she said and crossed her arms. She looked at him with slight curiocity, “you want to be a monkie again, yes?” she asked. “I can make that happen, all you have to do is help me.” the bone demon held her hand out to him.

It was true that he wanted to be a monkie again, but did he really want it that bad? To let the bone demon he sought to fight for years, would he really give up it all and join her side for his own selfish needs. Mk held his hand out, the demon grinned her bones glowing from the child's skin. Behind the bone demon the ice cracked softly as the bone demon took a few steps to the boy, her hand glowing.There was a loud crack behind her, then a ping as the staff was pulled from the ice. It flung past the bone demon and slammed into Mk’s hand.

“Do you really think I would join you?” he laughed and bashed the staff against her head. “I went through hell and back to find a way to kill you! King yama brought me back to life!” he yelled with a grin. His eyes glowing softly gold, his teeth sharpening as he charged at her. “You may be possessing a child but I will kill, even if I have to kill her!” he yelled, swinging the staff into her side. “You are no hero then!” she yelled back, ice spikes shooting at him and nicking his skin.

“I lived through tyranny! I murdered hundreds of innocent beings! I will never call myself a hero!” Mk hit the ice spike up and hit it back at her, cutting her cheek. Blue blood leaked from it, the boy’s grin widened. The hairs on the back of his neck rose in excitement, he slammed through an ice wall and slammed her to the ground. “I may not be a monkie or a hero anymore, but I will not let you live, not in the heavens, or earth or the underworld.” he grinned. She laughed, “No mere mortal can stop the natural order of souls.” she spoke, slamming her head into his and shoving him off.

Mk shook his head, “I may be mortal but I have learned many dark techniques from demons of old, banned knowledge erased by the gods just like the tyrant's time.” he said. The bone demon scoffed and called for Wukong. The simian arrived in front of Mk, a snarl rippled through his chest as he attacked him. Teeth and claws snapping and swinging at him like a wild animal, He was horrified as the simian attacked, completely unpredictable.

“Why make him attack like a savage beast!? Macaque never acted like this!” he yelled to her as saliva from the simian flung and dripped onto his face. Shrugging, she walked around them. “Macaque went off on his own, I controlled him for a short time.” Wukong took hold of Mk’s harm with his mouth. “Wukong on the other hand, is a savage beast. He’s attacking with his instincts, just like the animal he is.” Mk bit his lip in pain as he tried to get Wukong to let his arm go.

“You know their instincts, yet you can't activate them anymore.” she laughed softly. Mk pulled his arm and wukong to his face, Bit down on the simians nose. As hard as he could, but as he continued to bite him he remembered that the simian had been in literal lava. A small bite from a humanoid half breed would be nothing to him. He let the simians nose go and slammed the staff into his eye, repeatedly he slammed it into his eye, blood pooled out of it. Wukong still wouldn't let go, he only made distressful noises with each hit.

Mk Yelled in anger and pain he rolled over on top of the simian and pashed the saff through his eye, blood gushed out as his eyes hung from the socket. He continued till he felt the simian let go, his head fell back as his jaw convulsed. Mk stood, pulling the saff from the simians head. “He’s immortal.” he said and knocked off the bits of skull from his staff. The bone demon stared at him in slight horror.

“Scared?” he asked, spinning the staff while wiping his arm on his side. The bone demon laughed nervously. “Scared of you? All you did was stun him, he’ll be up in no time.” she said. Mk shook his head, then rushed her. He shoved the staff into her chest, knocking her into an ice wall. Ice grew from her chest and up his staff. Grinning, the boy kicked the end of the staff into her chest again, cracking the ice behind her. The ice wall had fallen, Mk then shoved her back once more letting the staff lay on her.

“You rat!” she yelled and struggled to move the staff. “The staff is seventeen thousand, five hundred fifty pounds, and only listens to those who are worthy.” he spoke. The bone demon yelled in frustration. “And it will get heavier, and heavier if i want it to.” he spoke. “Get out of the child, and let's really fight.” the bone demon howled and forced her soul out of the child, the staff rolled off of the girl. Mk spun his staff once more, then slammed it to the ground. The metal of the mech lurched up around him. He then grabbed hold of one piece and tore it from the mech.

Mk placed the staff in front of him, holding it with both hands. “There was a sect of cultivators that I traveled with for a small while. They showed me ways to get rid of demons like you, all I needed was you to be vulnerable.” he spoke. He then started to speak in old tongue, The bone demon screamed as she tried to get back to the girl. Metal surrounded the girl, protecting her from the bone demon. She then tried to enter Wukong but was grabbed by the words Mk were speaking. “I will kill you!” she screamed, charging at him.

Mk tapped his staff on the ground and opened his eyes, letting his staff go, it floated in front of him. “I’ve changed their technique just for you.” he uttered, opening his mouth and inhaling. The bone demon's eyes widened as she scratched at his face, Mk grabbed her as he slowly ate her soul. Not once did he think a soul as evil as hers would taste so good, no powers would come from him doing this but it would kill her. She would never be reborn, never be to see the underworld. This would stop her from ever coming back no matter what.

An old technique the gods forbid, they’d surely leave him be after he saved the realms. He hoped they would, after all he wasn't involved when Wukong attacked the heavens. The boy sat there, staring at the ground. The bone demon was gone, her soul consumed by him. Nothing would become of him after doing so, but he still felt bad for having to resort to the technique. A sound pulled him from his trance, he looked back at the girl.

He stood quickly, only to fall back to the ground. He then huffed and stood once more and slowly made his way to her. “Are you ok?” he questioned softly. She blocked her face with a yell kicking at the ground to back away from him. “Come here, I won't hurt you. I know I said some things to the demon but it was just in the moment.” he spoke. Crouching down to her level he held his good hand out.

“Please, I can take you home.” The girl shook her head as she cried. “Come on-” The boy was cut off by someone yelling. “Mk!” He looked up, Nezha stood a few feet in the air above him. “You went off on your own to kill the bone demon?!” the prince yelled and landed beside the girl. “I had to, and I did.” he said while taking a few steps back. Looking behind him he saw Wukong sitting up, his eye still hanging from the socket. “I killed her, the girl is ok and Wukong is no longer under her control” he said.

Wukong stood with a growl, he shoved his eye back into the socket and trudged tarwords Mk. Macaque’s shadow portal opened next to the prince, he stomped out of the portal and at the boy. “You little shit! Why the hell would you leave and come after her! You could have been killed!” he yelled and shook him. “But I wasn't!” Wukong grabbed Mk from Macaque and held him close to his face. “You fucking dare speake her name!?” he screamed, his eyes popping back out and hanging from the socket once more.

“I tried helping you break from her controle-” Wukong snarled in his face, shutting him up. The black furred simian shoved Mk out of the way as wukong went to bite him. Macaque took the bite right to his neck, His fur puffing up in a protective manner. Nezha shielded the young girl from the sight, Mk slammed the staff into Wukong once more, this time hitting him in the chest. The simian let go of the macaque and punched Mk in the face, the boy stumbled back and held his bleeding nose. “Wukong don’t touch him!” Nezha yelled.

Wukong yanked the staff from the boy then jabbed him in the chest with it, Mk tried to deflect it but failed. He tried to catch his breath as he was knocked off the mech, heaving, he tried to transform. He failed and failed again, facing the ground he closed his eyes waiting to hit the ground yet Someone grabbed him, wrapping their arm under him and pulled him back up. Mk grabbed them and hid his face in their chest. Macaque held him close and collapsed to the ground, shaking as he rubbed the boys back.

Macaque cooed softly with small soft chirps, Mk held onto him. Nezha carried the girl down to where the other two were, he held her as he walked up to them. Macaque growled at the prince, he stared at him and gripped the boy tighter. “Macaque, calm down. He’s ok.” he said softly. His growling stopped but he continued to hold the boy. “I used something on Wukong to make him fall asleep,” he said. “Why would he hurt him… after what he promised to be nicer to him.” he said softly. Mk pushed softly against the simian who slowly let him go, Mk sat next to him and rubbed his chest.

“I was trying to get him angry enough to break free of the bone demon's power, i said stuff about Rin Rin. he got pissed but not enough to break free.” Macaque shook his head. “Why would you take a beating from Wukong?” Macaque asked. Mk looked off to the side. “I've seen you fight him with equal power, why would you let him beat you so badly?” Mk sighed.

“I saved up my energy to perform a soul devouring spell, it was similar to the cultivators who used soul summoning to summon the soul that was possessing someone. I just changed it up to devouring, it works.” he spoke while looking down. Macaque rubbed his back, “you did good, we should head home so you can get patched up.” he said while standing. He reached down and pulled the boy up, “I wasn't expecting him to hit me, I would have defended myself quicker.” he spoke.

The simian nodded while opening a portal, the three went through it but Macaque stayed behind and closed it. He made a new one, walking through he stood on the top of the mech. Wukong laid there on the ground, his staff in hand and his eye healed. “You bastard” the simian cursed and kicked the other in the face. “You could have killed him!” he screamed.

“Over someone who died from your own stupidity!” Macaque grabbed him by the fur on his face. “You could care less about the boy right? You only care about yourself, never once thinking about others.” he said. His tail flickered while tightening his grip on the other’s fur. “You promise over and over again, yet you never keep them. You devil, if it weren't for your immortality I'd have killed you years ago.” he growled, opening a portal under the two of them. He let his fur go, Wukong slammed into the ground of pigsy’s shop, while the macaque stood with a scowl.

Mk sat on a stool as the others tried to help him, though Macaque knew they didn't know much about wrapping wounds as bad as his. “Move” he spoke, the simian pushed past them and opened a small portal. A golden jar of liquid fell into his hands, he opened it and poured it on the boy's arm. “Macaque this stuff is ra-” the simian hushed him by shoving another bottle into his mouth.

_

Macaque sat out in the dining room of the noodle shop with Wukong, he was still out cold. The Black furred simian waited for the other to wake, his tail thumping on the floor every so often. Sighing softly the simian uttered something, his ears fanned out and blossomed in color. His six ears back once more, he listened to the others breathing, his heart beat, and his blood flowing. Of course he knew Wukong was alive, he only wanted to hear something other than their breathing and his tail thumping.

Now less quiet, Macaque could relax a bit. The simian picked at his own fur and ate the flees and small bugs, brushing off the sand and the dandruff. He was lost in thought while doing so, mind wandering to the fight earlier. He wanted to know why the boy ate her soul, he knew she would never be a problem again but he wanted to know if it gave him comfort after having seen his friends die, and himself being killed.

He’d have to ask later. His ear twitched as he heard Wukong move, Macaque looked up from his arms and at the other. His tail puffed slightly, the simian stared down at the other. “Why would you attack him?” was Macaque’s first words. His face scrunched in a small snarl. “I…. who?” the simian asked. “Who do you think?” he questioned.

Wukong pushed himself up and rubbed his head. “The bone demon controlled me, I couldn't stop from attacking Mk.” Macaque rolled his eyes. “He killed her, you attacked him afterwards, all because he said something about Rin Rin.” Wukong felt a chill up his spine at the simian's name. He looked down quietly. He couldn't stop himself from attacking the boy, he attacked Wukong and bashed the staff through his eye and into his brain. It wasn't entirely Wukong's fault that he couldn't control himself, though he couldn't say that to the macaque.

The other would scoff and not believe him, unless the boy said what he did. Wukong shook his head, sighing as he looked at the other simian. “I’m leaving, tell the boy I'm sorry.” He stood, macaque following suit. “No the hell you're not.” he growled, but he was shut down as Wukong got in his face. “I Am Leaving” he spoke in a direct tone. Macaque, having flashbacks to disobeying Wukong, he nodded and took a step back quietly.

Wukong patted Macaque’s arm while quietly apologizing, he left the building and took off into the night, leaving Macaque where he stood.

The simian's knees hit the hardwood floor hard, he clawed at the wood as he started to gasp. His breaths became rapid and short, he could hear his heart beating faster by the second. Macaque felt nauseous, his skin burned as if he was in a pool of lava. Looking around he noticed the place had gone bright, his arms trung up by chains. His body shook, his tail tightly tucked between his legs as he tried to pull himself to the ground.

Macaque snarled as he felt something on top of him, he choked on his spit as he tried to breath and yell. Mk placed a blanket on the simian, he softly blew on his nose, catching his attention. Macaque swatted at him, of course missing. He fell to the forwards onto the boy, Mk pulled the blanket around him and rolled macaque onto his back. “Just breathe, in, out. Copy me Macaque.” the boy spoke, then started to do as he said.

“In through the nose, then out of your mouth.” he said softly. Macaque thrashed around in the blanket, he clawed at it while Mk ran his fingers through his fur picking out some flees he could see. The comfort feeling made Macaque slowly stop, yet he continued to growl. “What do you like most about the noodle shop?” Mk questioned, he looked down at Macaque. “I like the smell of fresh vegetables that come in the morning.”

The simian closed his mouth, his growling going quiet. “Food.” Macaque uttered out. “The food? Or are you hungry?” he asked. “The food.” Mk nodded with a smile. “What do you love about yourself?” Macaque huffed quietly. “I love how much of a father you’ve been to me all these years.” Mk said. Macaque stared at him, his words caught in his throat. “In my last life, you weren't like this. Not till we were going to fight the bone demon, but I looked up to you and I still do.” he said.

He still couldn't find the words, Macaque was still tongue tied. He let out a small chuckle, he turned to his side and pushed himself up. Mk went to say another thing but was cut off, “thank you… i've always thought of you as my cub but i didn't think…” macaque laughed lightly. “Damn it kid” he cursed and wiped his cheeks. the boy laughed and hugged him, “you don’t have to say anything.” he said.

_

Everything had almost gone back to normal with the group, Wukong being silent as he was pestered by the small monkeys. Macaque hung with the others, being a father to Mk with pigsy and tang. Wukong did visit and apologized to everyone for what he did, they were all slow to accept his apology but they did. Macaque and Mk had said they did, but both had lied. Knowing the simian only felt bad after listening to the monkeys chirp at him about what he did.

Having only the others to be around, Wukong tried to be nice to them all. He brought gifts for everyone, rare fruits, told stories about what he had gone through with the man that controlled him by the filet. The mention of the golden object had Mk wondering what he had done with it, if it was destroyed or tossed in his collection room.

It was not bound to anyone, meaning whoever put it on someone could control them. This scared the boy, he had forgotten the ancient words to recite, and Wukong had it. If the demon wanted to, he could use it on anyone.

Mk left the noodle shop as Wukong told stories to the others, his boasting having annoyed the boy. He wandered through the streets, listening to the cars and people yelling. He wanted silence, running his fingers through his hair, the boy pulled his phone out. Hesitantly he hovered his thumb over red son's number. Wondering if the demon was up to hang out, after all the bone demon was dead. There shouldn't be more trouble.

He tapped the number, it rang, and rang. Then it went to voicemail, it beeped. Mk sighed and put his phone away. The boy turned around and started to head back to the shop, just as he could see it, flames erupted in front of him causing him to stumble back. “Apologies.” Red son spoke while holding his hand out. The bull boy pulled Mk back up with a small smile. “You killed her?” he questioned. Mk nodded, “I did, then Wukong attacked me.” he laughed. “That bastard got butt hurt over something he did in the past.”

“Did he break anything?” the demon asked, his tail swaying slowly. “Only my nose, but Macaque used some stuff to heal it. So I'm perfectly fine.” Red son let out a soft huff, his tail flickered slightly as he nodded. Mk squeezed his hand while pulling him, Red son followed without hesitation. “Where are we going?” he asked. “Anywhere where people and demons arent staring at us.” the boy said.

The half demon looked around, he felt the rage start to build in his chest as people and demons pointed at the two. Some were taking pictures and others gasping, They weren't that close while talking he thought. Though they were, practically foreheads together as they talked. “Calm yourself halfbreed.” someone said as they walked by. Mk stopped as Red son sparked, the boy turned to the man who had spoken and walked up to him.

Before the man could say anything, Mk kicked him in the balls. Falling to his knees the man wept as the two walked away. “I’m over this half breed shit, Who cares what you are. No one says shit about the half gods!” Mk yelled. Red Son laughed “or the half demon gods, like nezha.” Red son said and leaned against the boy.

“Let's break the rules more, yeah?” Mk said with a small grin. “I’m all for breaking rules.” the demon spoke, his tail curling behind Mk’s back. “How many rules are you willing to break?” Red son tilted his head and placed a soft kiss to his cheek. “All of them, just for you.” He spoke.

_

And so the two did, breaking almost all the rules the governments had put in against demons and humans and half breeds being together. They posted pictures online of himselfs going on dates, in the captions they would put ‘arrest us, we dare you’ their shared accounts on multiple social medias were shared all over the city, slowly all over china. Mk knew it wouldn't be long till the government sent someone other than local police. Sure they caused this problem on their own and on purpose, but they were having fun and breaking stupid rules.

Mk sighed as he muted his phone, the notifications never stopped. He had blocked the others so they wouldn't be the first to know what him and red son were up to. He hated to lie to them but he just didn't want to deal with their complaining. Mei was the only one he didn't block, he knew better than to. Mei hopped onto his bed and shook him. “Look!” she yelled. Then pulled out the dragon scale scroll.

The boy sat up with a small grin. “Let me see.” he took it and opened it. “Read it! Read it!” she yelled. Red son groned and threw a pillow at her. “I had to deal with a bunch of yelling last night, so shut it.” he growled, pulling a pillow over the back of his head. “D mart was a mess, the press were all over him and he got upset, so he came here to cuddle.” the boy said, showing Red son's tail around his leg.

Red son muttered something as he stayed under the pillow. “Anyways, your clan needs a god to give back the powers of the dragon. It's not specific which god, any god will do. Bring forth the immortal peaches, grinde the peach pit into dust. Pour the everlasting spring water into the blessed bowl by Buddha, then make rain fall by the dawn of a full moon.” he read. Confused, he looked over it again. “Seams easy enough” the boy spoke and rolled the scroll back up. “I can get someone from my clan to do this.” Mei said she left the room.

“You two have barely broken any big rules.” Macaque said. “Nope, out.” red son said as he got up and shoved the simian out of the room. “Come on!-” Red son slammed the door in his face. “I don't want to hear it from you either.” the demon said while laying back onto the bed. “Why are you so moody?” Mk asked. Red son huffed. “I didn't get much sleep last night, my parents were watching their stupid cooking show all night while trying to make what the person was on the tv.”

Mk shook his head and spooned him, “why didn't you come over? You know I'm always happy to have your warmth in my cold room.” the bull boy laughed. “So I'm your personal heater then?” the boy chuckled softly. “Of course you are,” he spoke. Red son turned over to face the boy. Mk smiled and kissed him, the bull boy kissed back. His tail flickered softly as Mk ran his hand up the back of Red son's neck, lightly grabbing a fist full of his hair. Red son let out a soft whine as he gripped Mk’s arm, His heart just about pounded out of his chest as Mk deepened the kiss.

Red son’s tail curled between his legs as he pushed back against Mk’s lips, trying his best to keep up with the boy and his attack. The boy let the others hair go, feeling how tense he was. Red son pulled from the kiss and leaned his head back slightly as he caught his breath, Mk licked his lips with a small grin. “Was that too much for you Red?” Mk questioned in a teasing tone while sitting up a bit. The half demon's tail flickered in anger at his teasing, licking his lips. Red son grabbed Mk by his shirt and shoved him against the bed roughly.

Before the boy could speak, Red son's lips were back on his. Rough, and passionate. Mk grabbed at the demon's arm and tried to flip their position to dominate him, yet he failed as the demon's tail curled between his legs. He gasped out and arched off the bed, his grin long gone now as the other had overpowered him. “What…” he gasped between the demon's kiss. “H-haa..” Mk moaned into Red son’s mouth as the bull boy dragged his nails up his chest. “Happen t-to you… being sh-shy?” the boy asked after Red son pulled away from the kiss.

Red son looked down at him, his eyes darkening as he held Mk’s arms down against the bed. Mk shivered at his glair, it sent a jolt to his groin. The bull boy leaned back down and kissed him aggressively, Mk couldn't keep up with it. He whined as Red son pushed his tongue into his mouth, it pressed against his own but thicker and heavier. He pushed his tongue further in the other boy's mouth, devouring his flavorful saliva like a last meal. Mk choked on his tongue, he squeezed his eyes shut as tears collected at the corner of his eyes.

The lack of oxygen made him dizzy, he felt his head spin. Every small touch felt stronger with the lack of air, Red son pulled from the kiss and panted as drool slowly slid from the corner of his lips and chin. Mk gasped sharply, his eyes shot open as he inhaled the air he so desperately needed. “Mk i-” The bull boy tried to apologize but was silenced as mk shook his head, he then leaned his head back as he swallowed. “Red…” Mk closed his eyes not wanting to look at the demon. “I need new boxers.” he uttered in shame. Red son stared at him in confusion, his tail curled around Mk’s groin then stopped.

He grinned and hovered over him, Mk turned his head away as Red Son got closer to his face. “From what? I barely touched you.” he said with a soft growl in his voice. He grabbed Mk by his jaw and turned his head, “look at me Mk.” the boy slowly opened his eyes, he stared back at his lustful hungry demon boyfriend. His words stuck in his throat, he only whined softly. Never has he ever felt so powerless and humiliated to a demon.

Red son let his other arm go, he placed his hand on the boy's chest and slowly ran his nails up. Further and further to his neck, then grabbed him by the throat. Mk felt the back of his skull tingle, his cock twitched as he closed his eyes. The bull demon placed his other hand on his throat, softly squeezing. Testing if this was what Mk wanted, as he did the boy's breath spiked slightly. Mk’s arms stayed where Red son had pinned them, deeming that Mk indeed wanted to be choked.

But to what extent the demon questioned, his tail swaying in anticipation and excitement. Red son watched Mk’s face as the boy sucked in shaky and small breaths, he listened to the boy's heart beat. Without realizing, his ears had turned to their original state, red as his hair with fur. They turned as he continued to listen to Mk’s breaths. The boy whined and raised his hands, the bull boy pulled his hands away from Mk’s throat. “Red… Red please.” the boy whined and grabbed at his boyfriends wrists.

“Please, please, please Red…” the boy whined and pleaded. “So close, just a little more Red.” Mk uttered out. His eyes hazy and glossed over, tears slowly sliding down the side of his face. Red Son placed his hands beside Mk’s head and pecked his lips, “No, Red-” the demon nipped at his lips, slicing them with his sharp teeth. He licked the blood and moaned softly, Mk pulled him by his wrists once more. Putting them back onto his throat, “tighter.” He spoke against the demon's tongue. In an instant Mk couldn't breath, it was heaven for the boy.

Mk’s nails dug into his boyfriend's wrists, crescent moon shaped cuts slowly began to bleed. The demon did try to pull his hands away, but Mk kept them there. After a moment or so he finally let Red son's wrists go, his arms fell beside him as he sucked in air. Red son stared down at him as red marks slowly started to form on his neck, the demon's tail curled between his legs, upset that he had bruised him. Mk jolted and closed his legs while turning onto his side, “Mk- shit did i choke you too hard?” he asked quickly.

“Tail..” the boy uttered. Red son glanced under him then back up at the boy, he laughed softly. “Don't laugh at me.” the boy said with a huff. The bull demon shook his head as he continued to laugh. Red son jumped then leaned down as Mk grabbed a fist full of his hair near the back of his neck. He turned and pulled Red son into a kiss, he kept the fist full of hair in his hand as they kissed. The demon's teeth clashed at the boys, his tongue and lips cut and bruised from the aggressive assault. “Try me, I wont be nice.” Red son growled against his lips after Mk pulled his hair.

The boy let his hair go and panted from the kiss, Red son kissed his cheek then down to his neck. “This is going to turn into a bruise.” the demon spoke and pressed a soft kiss to the mark. He then trailed his tongue down to his shirt collar, glancing up at him, the bull demon grabbed the shirt and tore it open. “HEY!” the boy yelled in slight anger, he grabbed Red son by one of his horns and pulled his head up. “Dude! Come on!” he yelled and looked down at his now torn shirt. The demon sat up and pulled the boy's hands from his horn, he then pushed him back down and attacked his chest with light nips.

“Q-quit-” Mk whined and twisted to the side as Red son ran his tongue over his nipple. His thick rough tongue sent a shiver up his back, he then bit down on his pectoral causing Mk to jolt and grab his horns pulling his head back up. Red son licked his lips and grinned at him. “You bite me again an-” Mk let his horns go and grabbed his arm, “Red please!” he whined. Red son Chuckled as he pulled his hand out of the boys boxers. “Quit trying to dominate me.” he said, bringing his hand up to his lips, and licked his fingers clean.

Mk Whined softly as the other kissed his chest, the same spot he had bitten. The boy slowly intertwined his fingers in Red son's hair once again he pulled at the flame colored hair, enjoying the reaction he got from his demon. Red son pressed himself against Mk’s thigh, rolling his hips at each tug of his hair. The boy groaned and pulled the demon's hair harder as his chest was nipped and sucked on.

Red son trailed his nails down the boy's sides and stopped at his hips, he held him in places as he started to grind against him. Mk whimpered and pulled closer, wrapping his legs around his waist. “Take them…” the boy leaned his head back and let out a breathless moan. “..off” he whined. Though the demon shook his head and bucked his hips against his. “Too soon, courting you.” he muttered against his skin. Mk let out a light chuckle, he pulled the bull boy's head up by his hair and made him look at him.

Then pulled him into a kiss, both moaned into it. Red Son allowed the boy's tongue into his mouth, sliding across his sharp teeth. Pushing against his own tongue, Red son grinded against him harder. He dug his nails into the boy's hips, holding him in place as he rutted against him for the last time. Both pulled from the kiss as they came, Mk held Red son's hair in a tight fist. His other hand was digging into the pillow behind his head.

The bull boy groaned and his nose scrunched up, his tail curled as he gritted his teeth. Slowly he looked down at the other under him, completely dazed and out of breath. He let his hips go and laid against his chest, Mk let his hair go and patted his head softly. “So…” Mk started making the other huff and looked up at him. “How long are we courting? Your parents like me and-” Red son covered his mouth. “Hush, we’ll talk about it later,” he spoke. “Now, let's shower. I feel disgusting.” Mk nodded and sat up with the other.

“Can we shower together, please.” the boy asked, while leaning on the other. “Nope.” the demon said and got up but was stopped by Mk grabbing his tail. “I know how demon and half demon courting goes, we’ve completed the courting….” mk let his tail go. “Are you embarrassed? I have all the same things in my pants.” the boy joked with a small smile. Red son scoffed and turned to him, “of course not, and I’d just like to be at my place for our first time.” he said. Mk grinned “then let's go to your place.” The demon laughed.

“You can go for a fourth time?” he asked, leaning down and brushing his hand against his groin. The boy jolted and hissed. Red son kissed his cheek and patted his thigh, “I’m fine with showering, but no touching.” The boy grinned as he hopped up and followed him to the bathroom.

_

Mk Hopped onto his clean bed with a sigh, Red son had changed the sheets before they showed. The demon pulled on a tank top and watched his boyfriend from the body mirror. “Get dressed, or put boxers on at least.” Mk stuck his tongue out as he put bandaids on the bite marks on his chest and nail marks on his hips. Shaking his head, the bull demon grabbed some clothes and sat them besides Mk. “What about your neck?” he questioned. Harsh purple and blue blotches and a slight imprint of the demon's hands had shown up as well. “I’ll Just use that glamor stuff that Macaque uses to hide his ears.”

The boy waved his hand over his neck, the bruising vanished though if pressed it would still hurt. Mk grabbed the clothes beside him and quickly got dressed. “ Are you up for walking around the city?” the boy asked. The other nodded while opening the door. Mk got up and headed out of his room with the other demon, before he got to the stairs he froze as the hairs on the back of his neck rose. The feeling vanished, he shook his head and followed his boyfriend down the stairs and out of the noodle shop.

“Already others are staring at us.” the demon scoffed, his tail flickering in annoyance. “Let them.” the boy said and grabbed the demon's hand with a smile. Both walked hand in hand, going to a coffee shop where Red son just about killed someone. His ears flicked back as he snarled at the other demon who cursed him for being a half breed. “I will rip your throat to shreds!” he yelled and swung at him, missing as Mk pulled his arm. “See how aggressive the half breeds are, why can't the government just slaughter them already!” the demon yelled, his table laughing at his words.

Though Red son had just about calmed down, the laughing made his flames erupt. Mk grabbed his fresh hot coffee and body slammed the demon down, then shoved the coffee in his mouth causing him to scream and choke on the boiling hot drink. Grinning, Mk stood and looked at the others, “I’ll show you inbreds aggressive.” he said, making the other three from the table jump up and go after him. Mk pulled out the staff and hit all three of them, the three dropped to the ground in an instant. “It’s upsetting how weak demons are these days, years ago i would have actually broken a sweat.” he said, turning to Red son with a smile.

The two left the coffee shop, Mk having gotten a new cup of coffee. They headed to a few other shops and tourist spots, just hanging out, talking about whatever came to mind. “Has pigsy gotten used to me?” the bull demon asked, they both sat down on a bench in a less crowded area. “I guess, Tang talked to him but I think he's still scared that you’ll hurt me. Purposely or not, and especially in bed.” Mk laughed softly as Red son blushed. “I did hurt you this time though, but you never told me you were into that.” he spoke softly. “I never knew I was, it was something I wanted to try but I should have said something about wanting to try new stuff, you looked a little scared.” the demon nodded.

“I was scared, but you wouldn't let my wrist go so I just did what you wanted.” Mk leaned on him with a small smile. “We’ll talk about it all later at your place, ok?” The boy said and kissed the demon's cheek. “Ok.” the demon answered and stood with his boyfriend. “You wanna head anywhere else?” Red son looked around with his tail swaying. “Lunch?” he asked. “Sure.” the boy responded with a smile. They both headed to a cute restaurant, it was small and had Italian words on it. “Sweet, Italian food!” Mk said excitedly. Red son nodded as he spoke to the demon who then seated them at a table. They both looked through the menu, commenting on what they read.

Finally they both knew what they wanted and ordered it, they waited for their food, talking about whatever came to mind. “So Mk, you have almost all of your memories back right?” the bull demon asked. “I think so, but there's this blue blur I keep remembering. He had a deepish voice, but i can't remember what he was saying.” he spoke, then took a sip of his drink. “Have you looked up anything about blue demons? There's a couple different species that are still around.” Red son said. Mk nodded. “I looked in old scriptures, online, books and even asked Wukong about it. But nothing said anything about a blue demon except for azure lion but I know what I said to him.”

The boy sighed. “I just hope it wasn't important.” he said with a small laugh, Red son chuckled softly. “If it was important you would remember it.” he said softly, The boy nodded with a smile. After a little while of talking their food had finally arrived. Mk had ordered Pani ca Meusa while red son had ordered polenta uccelli. As they ate, they talked about what Mk had done to defeat the bone demon. It was nice to talk about it, since others had scolded him about soul eating. It had little to no effect on anyone but emotionally and mentally it could harm the one who had eaten the soul and could make them addicted.

Though Mk knew what they said was true, it didn't do anything to him. He did extensive research and even spoke to soul eater demons, ones that lived on soul eating. They told the boy that as long as the soul itself wasn't corrupt it was fine to eat, and well the bone demon's soul wasn't corrupted but had sour parts that would have become corrupted if she continued what she was doing. After moving to a new topic, they both ordered Sanguinaccio dolce, a nice finish to their lunch. As they waited they started to talk about Red sons family instead of Mk.

“How long have you known my family?” the bull demon asked. Mk thought for a moment while tapping his finger on the table. “Few thousand years or so,” he said. Red son nodded “your father had really nice and soft fur, and he was way smaller then he is now.” Red son laughed, “my father had soft fur?” he asked the boy. “Yes! It was very soft, softer than anything I've ever felt.” he said with a grin. “You’d cuddle against it and hold his fur in your little fist, it was so cute.” the demon shook his head, “i hate that you knew me while i was younger, makes you seem like a perv.” Mk gasped dramatically.

“I never interacted with you back then, besides I'm technically the same age as you, well mentally at least. You know Wukong turned me back into a child, and by then you were at least a few hundred years older.” Red son nodded and pointed at him. “True but you know more things than me.” he said softly. The boy chuckled and leaned forwards a bit, “of course I do, i know almost everything you love and hate.” he said. “Stalker.” Red son said with a small grin. “Perv.” Mk replied. The demon's tail swayed happily as they bickered playfully.

As soon as their food came out, both stopped and sat back in their seats thanking the waiter. They both then ate in silence, once they finished Red son paid as Mk protested. They left and headed further into the city and spent their time wandering around. “I have to head home soon, My mother wants me to cook tonight.” the bull demon said as they sat on a bench. “That's alright, I might stay out a little longer. I don't want to be bothered by pigsy.” He said while leaning on the other. Red son nodded and leaned his head on Mk’s. “You can come over tonight if you want, we do have a few things to talk about.” the demon said.

Nodding mk yawned and closed his eyes. “Maybe tomorrow, you’ll have to cook more if i come over today and i have something to do later anyways.” he said quietly. Red son nodded and kissed his head. “But you know I love hanging at your place, it's so big and your bed is so soft.” Mk uttered. The demon chuckled lightly and shook him while sitting up. “Come on, you’re falling asleep.” Mk sighed while sitting up. “I know, I know.” the boy huffed then stood up. “Alright, you should head home, it's getting late.” Red son ruffled Mk’s hair. “I’ll take you home then.” the boy shook his head.

“I wanna wander around a little bit longer.” he said, Red son sighed with a nod, he kissed him softly. Then ruffled his hair again, “i’ll be over tomorrow.” he said then vanished in a swirl of flames. Mk huffed and plopped back on the bench. He leaned his head back and closed his eyes, something crashed besides him startlining the boy. He jumped away from the seat and hit the wall. “What the fuck!?” he yelled, starting at part of a building. Two large golden snakes rose tall above the other buildings, hissing as they swung their bodies into the buildings and homes.

Mk pulled out his staff and enlarged it, blocking the two snakes that went to attack a group of elderly people. The snakes bit down on the staff and stared at the boy, he shrunk the staff making their mouths snap closed. Mk rearled back and swung the staff into the two reptiles, knocking them through half the city. “Monkey boy!” an orange demon yelled from atop a building. “You gotta be kidding me.” the boy uttered and shook his head. “Do you two have nothing better to do!?” he yelled. While launching himself up and at the two.

Something flew past him, his eyes widened as he watched the dragon curl in the air. Mk landed on a roof then leapt at the dragon, grabbing its fur near the head and leaned down to its face. “Mei!?” he asked with a grin. “The one and only, monkey man!” she said, grinning with sharp fangs. Mk ruffled her fur and held onto one of her horns, “took half a day to get your forms back!” Mei nodded happily. “Grandfather had two of the things needed.” she said and landed on a roof near the twin demons.

“What!?” the two yelled with their british accent. “They’ve always hated dragons, ya know.” Mk said and hopped off her head. “Why?” she asked. “Some trick they pulled on them, when the dragons did something back, they got upset.” Mei laughed while watching the two run away, the two snakes nowhere to be seen. “Those snakes turned into scissors.” Mei said and pointed at the golden scissors. Mk hopped off the roof and landed next to the scissors he sighed and held them. “I have to bring these to Wukong, there some stupid magic snake scissor things,” he said with a grone.

Mei nodded while landing next to him, back in her human form. “Nice tail and horns,” he said. Me smiled and patted the horns on her head, “yup, i was told there'd get bigger the older i get.” she said. Mk nodded, “I just wonder what others will think now that dragons have their forms back.” he said and stuffed the snake's scissors in his pocket. Mei shrugged, “as long as the government does come after us, it doesn't matter.” she spoke while walking beside him, her tail swaying slowly.

_

Mk Walked into Wukongs cave and pulled out the scissors, “Wukong!” the boy yelled, it echoed in the cave, Sitting up, Wukong groaned in his pile of collected things. He looked at the boy and sighed. “What?” he questioned and hopped out of the junk. “The twins got these.” The boy handed the snake scissors to the simian, who threw them over his shoulder. “Come on bud, help me clean this place a little.” With a sigh the boy complied with the simians request and started to help him organize the junk. “Trash over there, and artifacts and other things over there.” the simian pointed to two different places, he hopped around the junk pile, tossing things left and right.

Mk shook his head as he did the same. “Ya know, kid, I wish i was like you. You’ve done more for this world than I have, even after being with the monk.” the boy scoffed. “Everything I've dealt with was because of you,” he said, looking at a golden plate. “You gotta learn to let that stuff go, bud, I’m a changed monkie! Mistakes happen, and with you around-” Mk cut him off. “With me around I can clean up your mistakes.” the boy said with a huff. “That pursuit only leads to pain.” the boy uttered, words that the bone demon had not gotten to say, but words the boy knew from her soul.

“Look bud, i know i’ve messed up but i’ve tried to make things right.” the simian said softly. “The way things are now, I'd like them to stay like this forever.” Wukong shook his head. “Forever is a long time, kid…” Mk turned from him and continued going through the junk. They continued going through the junk, small conversations were made, but Mk didn't want to say much to the demon. Not after everything he’d gone though. Mk picked up one of the small monkeys and scratched him under the chin. “I miss talking to you guys.” he said softly. Then placed the small simian down.

It chirped at him and pulled on his leg, pointing at the small group of monkeys. The boy followed and walked up to them, they all hid behind the boy as he crouched down and picked up the bamboo scroll. “Mk put that!-” the simian didn't get to finish talking as the boy opened the scroll. Mk realized what it was as ink poured out of it, a hand shot out, knocking it from his hand making him drop it. “Wukong!” the boy yelled as his leg was grabbed by the ink. MK kicked away the ink, causing it to twist into the bull king. “Bull king!?” Mk yelled, staring up at the inky demon. Wukong grabbed Mk with his tail as the ink demon slammed its fists down.

Wukong stared up at the ink as it twisted into different demons, its words echoed in the cave and in Wukong's mind. “Monkie! No violence!.” Wukong froze, his blood ran cold at the voice of the monk. Mk shoved Wukong back as the demon tried to grab them, he rolled to the side then jumped up. Wukong was still frozen, staring at the ink. Mk shook his head and looked over at Wukong, “Wukong move!” he yelled, and ran at him.

But the boy couldn't make it in time, he watched as Wukong was enveloped in ink. “Mk, seal the scroll!” the simian yelled, finally getting out of his shock. “You moron! How?!” the boy yelled yet it was too late. Wukong was pulled into the inky ground. Mk cursed as he looked at the demon, then yelled as he started running. “This is such bull shit!” he yelled and leapt out of the cave and through the waterfall. The boy gasped and watched as the demon tried to break through the golden seal.

Mk coughed and spat out water, not understanding why he had the scroll. Mk turned over and took off, back to the city. Sure he hated Wukong, but leaving him in that place would be horrible. He knew he had to help him, but he needed help. He headed home, finding Mei already there. “Mei! I need your help!” the boy yelled and tackled her to the ground. “Come on! Come on! Come on!” the boy yelled while jumping up and dragging her outside. “Turn into a dragon and head over to Wukongs cave, I need help.” the boy said and shook her.

“Ok, ok!” she said, turning into her dragon form. Mk hopped onto her head and patted it, yelling “let's go!” Mei sighed as she took off, looking down at the sea as she headed to Wukong island. The fly was short, she landed in front of the waterfall, transforming back into her human form. “So, why did you need me?” she asked, walking into the cave with him. “This scroll took Wukong and I have no idea how to get him out.” he said while looking around the corners.

He walked out into the room where the scroll was, he stared down at it with a huff. “So it's closed now.” he uttered, reaching down and he picked it up and held it closed tightly. The scroll was snatched from him by large hands, claws almost scratching him as they took the scroll. “What-” Mk looked up. He stared at the blue lion, his eyes wide. “You kids shouldn't be here.” he said, holding the scroll and placing a spell over it. “Azure lion…” the boy said, making the demon look up from the scroll.

“Glad someone knows my name.” the demon chuckled. “You kids run along, I need to return this to the underworld.” he said and turned from them. “Azure, I'm surprised you were freed.” the boy said with a grin. The lion turned and looked at the boy. “Wukong did a number on you back then.” the lion tilted his head with a small growl. “You don't recognize me?” Mk laughed softly. “Mk? The monkie that warned you about wukong.” the lion smiled, “Mk! My boy, why didn't you say who you were?” the demon said walking up to the boy, he grabbed him and held him in a tight crushing hug. “You hairless ape, what happened to you?” the lion asked.

Mk laughed softly, “wukong did something to me twenty five years ago, turned me human and turned me into a child, i forgot everything.” he said then pulled Mei over grinning. “Also, Mei got the dragon's forms back!” he said happily. “Yup! It was easy!” she said smiling. “I’m glad the dragons have their forms back, Wukong did a number on their race back then but it's amazing that your kind is coming back.” he said and ruffled the girls hair.

“Oh and you're close to becoming an adult” he said after feeling her horns. She nodded with a smile. “So, about the scroll… you want to go in and get the simian out?” he asked, looking at the boy. “I do-” Azure cut him off. “Even after everything he’s done?” Mk sighed with a nod. “It’s wrong to leave him there, I know he’s done horrible things…” the boy trailed off. Azure shook his head and sat crossed legged on the ground. “It's all good kid, I’ll send you two in but you’ll be there during the time he was with the monk.” he said, softly while looking at Mk. “Be careful, don't die, and don't stay in one place for too long.” he said and opened the scroll.

The two were grabbed and dragged into ink, slowly the sky turned blue and everything came into view. Mk looked around then dragged Mei down an alleyway, the curse of the scroll will attack us if it detects any imperfections.” he said. Azure lion showed up through astral projection, he nodded and pointed at them. “You two need new clothes and there's some right over in that trash pile.” he said with a small laugh. “Is there any way you can make me a monkie while here?” Azure scratched his chin for a moment then shook his head.

“I don't have powers like that,” he said with a sympathetic look. The boy sighed softly, “it's fine.” he said then went over to Mei who was digging through trash, she pulled out some clothes for the two of them. “You two need to be careful, the curse will hunt down any imperfections and kill you.” the lion said as he turned away from them as they changed. “Please don’t get caught by the curse, I won't be able to save you two.” he said. Mk turned to him and grinned, “we won't get caught” the boy said.

Nodding the demon smiled at them, “go find him, stay safe.” he spoke. The two nodded and took off into the village, Mk pulled Mei’s dress over her tail before anyone saw. “You need to hide those,” he said quietly. She nodded and followed him around till they heard someone speak of the monk. “He’s in the forest.” Mei said, dragging Mk out of the village. They looked for some time, the sun almost setting when they found the man. Though he was tied up by two half orcs who were going to cook him.

The two went up to the half demons, “no violence, you can solve this by talking.” the monk said softly. “ human can't win against us.” one orc said and grabbed one of their knives. Mei ducked as the orc swang at her, she tripped him with her tail, then knocked the knife out of his hand. Mk laughed softly as the orc fell on the other. “Dragon!” it yelled while getting up, it grabbed the other orc and ran off into the forest. “Oops,” Mei said and tucked her tail back into her dress. The monk smiled at them as Mk cut the ropes, he bowed at the two.

“Thank you for your help, but i must be going now.” he said and turned from them. “If he’s not here, then he might be somewhere else.” Mk said. He sighed and turned. “You ok, monkie man?” she asked and hooked an arm around his neck. “This was my fault, I stole the bamboo scroll from the underworld so I could relive old memories,” he said as they walked through the forest. “It was on my island but I guess Wukong went through my things and took it.” Mei nodded and patted his head. “Wukong stole it from you, so it's his fault, and he's a hoarder.” the boy laughed softly and nodded.

“If anything, he did this to himself, he should have left it and left you alone.” Mk nodded with a smile. “I’m only helping him because i’m not like him. I’m better than him, he even said it himself that I'm better than he ever was.” Mei laughed. “Of course you are! You're not a crazy immortal killer, you never attacked the heavens or anything like that.” she said and shook him a bit. “I’d never kill unless I had to,” the boy said. “Have you killed someone before?” she asked him. “Many- i was forced to though, i tried to fight him about it but i was beaten. So I did what he told me too.” Mk replied.

Mei unhooked her arm and looked at him surprised, “by Wukong?” she asked. The boy laughed softly and nodded. “Of course.” Mei shook her head. “I still can't believe he's done such bad things…” the half demon said and looked down. “Ah come on Mei, i don’t forgive him but we have to move on, dwelling on the past blinds the future.” He said with a smile. “He’ll never forget what he’s done, I swear on my life but I won't make him relive the horrifying days that he had gone through.” he spoke.

Trying to make Mei a bit happier, which slightly worked. “I’m not a monster like him, so don't worry about our past.” the girl nodded then pointed at a village. “Look, it's a demon village.” she said, walking out of the woods with Mk besides her. “Don't take any food from anyone.” he said quickly. “What? Why?” she asked. The boy pointed to a butcher, “look at what they're cutting up.” Mei looked at the demon as he slammed his cleaver down on something. As she got closer she could see what it was, “it’s not illegal?” she asked. “Nope, not for another few hundred years,” he answered. They continued through the town looking for Wukong. “He’s not here.” the boy said quietly.

“Weren't you with him for most of this?” she asked the boy. “It's complicated, I was with Azure once in a while. Then with the bull king for a few months, then on flower fruit island. I was all over the place while he was trapped.” the boy said and sat at a table. “Do you have any idea where he would be then?” Mk leaned back and sighed. “Maybe under the mountain, Maybe with the curse.” the boy hopped up. “Let's head to the battle graveyard.” he said and grabbed Mei’s arm.

They headed out and back into the forest, this time heading a different way than before. “How far is it?” she asked. “Pretty far, like a few hours on foot.” he said then stopped. “How long can you fly?” Mei shrugged with a smile. “Let's test it out then” Mei nodded and transformed into a dragon, she leaned down so Mk could hop onto her head. “Which way?” Mk stood and looked around as she rose over the trees. “See that dark spot out there? That's where we need to go.” he pointed. She nodded and took off.

_

Mei landed near the trash piles of swords, armor and bones. Mk hopped off of her and looked around, the girl followed him knocking the trash out of her way. Mk looked around as echoes of his name were called out by Wukong. “Do you hear that?” the boy said quickly. “Hear what?” Mk shook his head. “Wukong, he’s calling me.” the boy said, looking at Mei. “I think you're hearing stuff.” Mei said with a small laugh.

The sky flashed as it cracked, ink pooled from cracks. “I think the curse found us.” Mei said while grabbing hold of the ground, the wind pulled at both of them. “Mei!” the boy yelled as the ink formed into multiple demons. “Mk, Behind you!” she yelled. The ink grabbed hold of him, pulling him down into the cracks. He gasped and choked on the ink, it seeped down his throat, through his nose and mouth. He tried closing his mouth, but the ink continued to download him, he could feel it in his lungs, taking away all his air.

Light shined above him, he clawed his way up the ink. Ignoring the burning of sludge in his lungs, his inky hands broke free, grabbing hold of the opening and pulling himself up. He dubbed over and heaved up the ink in his lungs and stomach. Gasping as much air as he could, the ink pooled under him as he rid it from his body. The boy laid there for a moment, rolling onto his back and he stared up at the trees and sky. A new place, yet familiar to him.

A voice called over to him, he turned his head and looked at the women. She looked at the boy and waved him over, opening the doors behind her. Mk groaned, he got up and shook the ink off the best he could and followed her in. “This is the temple of the tilted moon and three stars.” the woman said with a soft smile. “Shifu Subodhi, I need to speak to him.” the boy said quickly. Mk saw a flash, his vision blurred as an ink demon looked back at him.

Though in an instant the vision was gone, “no one has seen Shifu Subodhi in fifty years, you think he’d welcome some random kid? Especially one that doesn't know the seventy two transfo-” Mk scoffed as he transformed into a gorilla, “Maybe i can help you two with all seventy two.” he said with a growl. The two laughed awkwardly and took off. The boy scoffed and walked past them, he opened the doors and closed them quickly, coming face to face with Shifu Subodhi.

He jumped, then bowed to him. “You know why I'm here, Shifu Subodhi, would you help me?” the boy asked softly. The man nodded softly, “you've learned a lot since i have last seen you.” he said, slowly walking around the boy. “Though, you want to save the monkie king… yet there is more for you here to know.” he said. Mk shook his head, “if it's about lost memories i don't care about them, i’m only here to save Wukong, i'm not- OW!” the boy yelled and rubbed his head. “Quiet.” he said, turning from Mk.

“Have you once questioned where your powers came from? My students spend life times to gain even a fraction of what you posses, yet you gained it by the thought of the monkies staff. Why do you think that is?” he asked. “Well, I guess he gave it to me? How should i know, and besides that-” the man hit him on the head again. “Tell me about your childhood- your parents.” Mk stared at him.

“We- i… its..” the boy fumbled on his words, trying to think of anything. “You do not remember?” the man asked, looking down at the boy. “I-i do, it's just… pigsy..” he uttered. The man nodded, “what else?” he asked the boy. Mk shook his head, “Wukong’s stone… take me to it, please.” the man sighed. He held his hand up, they appeared at Wukongs birth place. Mk looked at the stone, he then turned to the man and bowed to him, “thank you master.” he said then looked back at the stone.

Something was wrong, the stone wasn't right. “Wukong once sprong from this stone, yes, but it was also used to form another. A simple creature with no past or family, no name. Young man, there is a reason why you are at the center of everything, a reason why you are so similar to the simian you hate.” Mk turned to him. “No, I will not believe it!” he yelled at him. The man hit him over the head once more. “Shut it, whether you believe the truth or not, it is still the truth.” he said harshly.

Mk rubbed his head where he was hit as the man continued. “You were born from the stone as he was, yet who or what you are, I have no answer. Yet I am certain that fate has plans for you. Whether they be foul or not, time will only tell.” the boy shook his head. He could be, he just couldn't be the thing he had never thought, something that he had wished was true in his last life. “You are Mk, the Monkie kid. Your name is monkie Kid, nothing more, and nothing less. He had set it all in place since the beginning.” the man said.

Mk looked back at the rock as it cracked, the sound echoed as the sky turned dark. Ink pooled from the sun and sky. He looked back at Shifu Subodhi, “your journey is far from over.” he said as he turned to ink, the ink swirled around the boy, it then pooled behind him. He turned slowly, looking at the ink replica of his monkie form. Blue glowing eyes stared back at him, it tilted its head and grinned. “What's the matter?” the replica asked, smiling. Mk stared at him silently. “Ah, I get it, you wanna head home, spend time with your man.” it said grinning.

“Hmm, be a monkie again, have the freedom you’ve wanted back. Kill the simian who stole it, i get it, i really do.” he said. “Well yeah, you know what he did to us! If you're me, you know that what he did can't go forgotten!” the boy yelled. “you don’t feel like yourself… is it because you're pretending to be someone else? someone lost to time, someone that you and I were but will never be again?” the ink replica asked.

“Times have changed! I may be in pain but I'm moving past it, you're just some demon that wants to copy me, to steal what I have.” he said with a growl. “We are two of one whole; you and I are the same. Memories and all, I know your pain, you know mine. Why won’t you understand that you don’t need to be the hero, you died once. Why allow the same thing to happen in another place and time?” Mk shook his head, “I am doing what i can, i want to help people, i want to forget how he hurt me. “ the boy said quickly.

He felt like this demon was clawing into his skin, seeping into his mind. Trying to take his sanity that he has struggled to control without his simian half. “I know all that happened, I've watched everything happen while I’ve been trapped here. You hate him, though with the truth you’d hate him even more.”
Mk stared at him, a slight nod and the ink demon continued. “birthed from stone, the monkey king rose to his throne, as in the stories that were true. Through life before this, you would have known the truth. “

Mk scoffed “where are you getting at? Why are you being so poetic?” ink Mk laughed as he stood In Front of him. “You want to know where you came from? Who your parents are? Why can you hold the staff, or why do you have Wukong’s powers?” Mk nodded quietly. The ink demon smiled and placed a hand on the boy's shoulder. “birthed from stone the same as the king, you were born. Given away he watched you grow into the man you had become before you died. Now you were born again in this time but forced to be human again and to have your new form stripped away.”

The demon got closer to his face, eyes glowing brightly as he spoke. “To be whole, sacrifices must be done, powers of old must be stolen. Remember his words, ‘the gold of old, hold forth the blue bloods, steal their throne and own their souls. Head forth with us brother, be what he could not.’ you remember his words, yes?” the demon asked with a tilted head. Mk looked down, he nodded lightly.

“But times have changed, why would we follow through after all these years?” the boy asked softly. “You know times have changed, so why follow through now?” the ink replica laughed. “I know you feel the same, you’ve had since you got your memories back.” he said, getting closer to the boy's face. Mk glowed as his form clashed between human and Monkie. “Get off me!” he yelled and shoved the ink replica back. The sky cracked more as Wukong yelled his name, “Tell me Mk, tell yourself, what has he ever done to help you?” the replica said and grabbed the boy.

Slamming him into the ground, ink pooled around him and slid up him. He yelled and struggled against the ink, yet it was futile. Wukong crashed through the sky, he grabbed the staff and sung it into the ink replica, splatting him against the rocks. Mk shot up and grabbed at his chest, he couldn't handle the pain in his chest, it curled in him. His body still glitching between human and monkie, made the pain worse. “Mk!” the simian yelled, the boy looked back at him with a growl. “I’m sorry Mk, I am. For all the problems I caused, for everything I've done to you!” the simian yelled.

Mk shook his head and grabbed his chest tighter, he dug his nails into the ground. Growling as pain shot into his teeth, human then monkie teeth. The pain made him gasp and lean his head on the ground. “Hey! Wukong, nice of you to join us!” the ink replica said as it grew and formed into multiple demons with Mk’s voice. “Ya know, none of this would have happened without you, this is all your doing!” it yelled with a smile.

The sky cracked more as Mei bashed through it, she landed above Mk with a snarl. Her body curled around the boy, protecting him. “Mei! Our true friend, who we would never betray, unlike Wukong.” the ink replica said, smiling at her. Wukong stared at her in horror, he held the staff tightly in anger. “You can even feel his hatred for you Mei!” the ink replica yelled.

He wasn't wrong, she could feel his hatred. It was very unpleasant, yet she ignored it. “Murderer! Tyrant! You made us kill so many innocent lives! And for what?!” the ink replica yelled as it attacked Wukong. “You cowered under the monks control, yet as soon as you were reckless you were careless, and abusive as always!” it yelled as it attacked him. “We live with the choices we make, we can't change the past!” Wukong yelled back, swinging the staff.

“Oh but you can and I have! In the past I died, yet I'm here!” the ink replica yelled. Mei curled down and ducked her head under her body to look at Mk. “Are you ok?” she questioned softly. Mk shook as he looked up at her. “He's right Mei.” the boy uttered. Slowly he stood, Mei backed up a bit, she smiled at him and uncurled from around him. Mk shot up into the air, his monkie from taking over his human one. His tail flickered as he shot down at the curse, it stared up at him with a grin. Knowing what he wanted. Mk crashed into the ink replica and destroyed it in an instant.

Wukong stood, covered in ink. “Good job bud!” he said with a smile. Mk turned to him, his face in a snarl as the simian tried to get closer to him. The ground glowed blue as it cracked, a blue portal opened, Azure lion stepped through with a sigh. “You!” the simian yelled with a growl. “Me” Azure said and snapped his fingers, light blinded the three. They all covered their eyes.

In an instant, they were back in the real world, Mk glitched between his human and simian self as he pushed himself off the ground. “Mei?” He stood and turned around. The girl pushed herself up with a groan, “over here!” she called back. The boy smiled, seeing her unharmed and back in her human form.

“Azure, where's WUkong?” the boy questioned. Azure looked down at his hand, the scroll in one and a part of the scroll that contained Wukong in the other. “In here,” he said, turning to the two. Mk looked at the scroll then looked around. He knew this place, this is where he told them about Wukong’s betrayal. Azure placed his hand above the scroll and pulled out some ink, as he did a white hand reached out, Blinding the two with a white light.

Two demons stood amongst the lion, both white in feathers and one in skin. The bird demon stretched with a grin, his eyes landing on Mk. another demon grunted as he looked down at the boy, his golden tusks shining in the light. “It took you long enough brother.” the bird demon said as he turned from Mk and to the lion. “How long has it been?” the elephant demon questioned. Azure laughed softly “I don't know yellow tusk.” He said with a grin, he grabbed the demon and pulled him into a hug.

Pulling from the hug, Azure turned to Mk smiling. “Mk, I know stuff got out of hand all those years ago, but we can finish what we wanted. Something that simian never could.” Something in Mk flipped like a switch, his tail swaying as he glitched between human and simian. “Why not just tell me what you wanted in the first place, you're like macaque with his plays. Always dragging things out.” the boy laughed. Azure chuckled and shook his head, “I know kid, also where is that monkie? I know he was brought back.” he said.

Mk shrugged, “haven't seen him since i left the noodle shop, why? “ Azure shrugged, " I wanted to know how he was, brothers stick together yeah?” Mk nodded, then turned to Mei. “head home please Mei, tell red son i won't be able to stay the night.” Mei stared at him confused. “I’m gonna catch up with them, their old friends.” The girl nodded with a small smile. She walked up to the boy and hugged him, “I’ll see you later then.” she said, then turned into her dragon form and took off.

“So, Mk… you're no longer a monkie?” yellow tusk asked as he sat down. “No, Wukong took it from me, he took my memories and turned me into a child.” the boy sighed. “And worst of all, in the scroll I found out… he made me. He made me from stone, just like he was.” the boy said and pulled at his shirt as the pain from the glitching started to hurt again.

“He is a monster, a disgusting beast. Through his blindness he has harmed many and killed more than can be counted.” Peng said. “What he’s done cannot be forgiven, we shall finish what he started. Mk, boy are you with us?” Azure asked, his face softened as he went up to the boy. Mk nodded, a grin growing on his face. “The gods have ruled us for far too long.” the boy glitched between his monkie form once more as he spoke.

“Shall we head off to plan?” Azure spoke, placing a hand on the boy’s shoulder. He nodded once more, his tail swayed as he walked to the other two demons. Yellow tusk held out a golden staff, quite similar to the monks. As he tapped the ground, light flashed around them then vanished as they appeared in front of the bull king.

“Whoa wait, wait, wait!” Mk yelled, stepping in front of the bull king and turning to the three. “We are not dragging them into anything.” he said, confusing the three. The bull king looked down at them, then at Mk. “I thought you couldn't make it, and why are they here?” the demon asked with a snort. “No reason, We made a wrong turn.” the boy said awkwardly. “Yellow tusk, now.” The elephant shook his head and crossed his arms.

“Why not? Why can't we speak to our brother, his thoughts were the same as ours.” Azure said to the boy. “Im- well..” the boy groaned in annoyance. “I courted their son, I don't want them dragged into anything.” Peng laughed at the boy, he shook his head and pointed at him. “You courted his son? Are you Mad?” Azure hushed the bird, and turned to the bull king. “We’re following what we agreed on, but we’ll follow Mk’s wishes to not bother you brother.” the bull king scoffed and shook his head.

“Fools, you're all a bunch of insolent fools to go along with it. “ the bull king said, then turned to Mk and grabbed him. “If you die, or if you hurt my son in any way. I will tear your soul from where it lays and torture you till the day I die. Do I make myself clear?” Mk nodded quickly as the bull demon's fist tightened around him. “O-of course! You know I would never do anything to hurt him!” the boy yelled and struggled against his hold.

Huffing the bull king dropped the boy and sat back, “be back by next week, Red wants you over for a bit.” he said. Mk nodded and stood quickly. Azure laughed lightly as he nodded to the elephant demon. They vanished in a flash of light. Mk sighed, knowing it could have gone worse than it had. “The bull king was the last of our brotherhood, except for that stalking simian.” Peng spoke, crossing his arms.

Azure shook his head, he looked at Mk with a scoff. “Are you hiding the simian? Have you lost your sight? Your face?” Mk turned to him with a growl. “I have a face, but I have family as well. I will not put them up to face something that no longer concerns them.” he said, his human form slowly stopping showing up as he glitched. “Are we not your family?” the lion asked. “You are, that is why I have kept my word but I will not drag the others into this. I will fight by your side in battle, but do not forget that it has been years, I have changed from who i was.” Mk said harshly.

Shaking his head Azure sighed, “I get it kid.” he uttered, walking up to him as the elephant demon began making markings on the ground for their travel. “Much has changed, ever since you took the scroll from the underworld and freed me, I have spent the years researching and understanding things.” Azure spoke, pulling Mk with him. “I greatly appreciate you brother, more than Wukong.” he said and ruffled the boy's hair. “We shall win this fight and be free from them.” he said, Mk nodded with a small smile.

“Azure. It's ready.” yellow tusk said, they gathered near him and stood there. The light flashed, and once more they were in another place. Though this time, facing Nezha. “Mk! What is the meaning of this?!” the half demon yelled. Mk almost cried as he saw Red's son besides the prince. His tail curled between his legs as their eyes met. “Mk, father told me what you were planning. Why? Why would you want to relive what Wukong did?” Mk shook his head.

The boy didn't want to answer his boyfriend, scared of what would be said next. Nezha shook his head, disappointed in the boy. “Leave this place, or we will be forced to slay you as we once have.” Nezha spoke and wielded his staff. “This time, there will be no mercy.” the prince said harshly. “The jade emperor's tyrannical rule ends today.” Azure spoke and lifted his sword. “Then so be it.” Nezha said as he charged the group.

Mk leapt over them, he was immediately taken down by Red son. “Red please leave! They’ll kill you, please!” The boy yelled as he wrestled the demon. “What is wrong with you? Mk why could you just leave with Mei?” he asked, holding the simian down. “I had to stay, please, it's for us!” Mk yelled and flipped them, he held the staff against Red son's arms. “Red, I swear to you, I will come back. This is for us to live in peace. The jade emperor has harmed us for far to long, just let this be and we can go home after words”

Something flashed in the boy's mind, a memory of what he had witnessed. Something he could have stopped, someone he looked like. Something he did to the one he loved. Mk yelled in anger his body glitched between human and monkie once more, he moved off Red son as he dug his nails into his arms. “Red son, I won't repeat his mistakes!” he yelled at the bull demon, tears in his eyes. “Find Macaque and bring him to flower fruit island, he'll know why.” the boy said and lept at Nezha, fighting with the other three.

“Mk! End this madness, why would you take their side after all these years!?” Nezha yelled as he blocked hits from the lion. Mk stayed quiet as he fought the heavenly warriors, he noticed Red son was gone. He was glad he wasn't harmed. Peng rose and flung sharpened golden feathers at Nezha, stabbing him through his arms and sids, pinning him to the stairs. “Nezha, give up please.” Mk said, as he stood near Azure. “You know he won't.” the lion spoke.

Mk nodded softly, “the jade emperor has done nothing to help the souls who could have been saved, look at what Wukong did. No one stepped in till the heavens were attacked, then and only then did someone step in.” the boy said. His Monkie forms, clearing back from the glitching. “But they-” the prince was cut off by Azure using the scroll to turn him into ink. He was pulled into the scroll leaving the stairs empty.

Azure scoffed as he headed past the doors and into the jade emperor's room. The others followed him in, “Azure lion, once a powerful warrior who was deemed worthy of a title. Now stands before me with Wukongs child, to take my place and title.” Azure grunted as he drew his sword. “I am much more worthy of your title.” he said with a grin. “You are a mere piece in someone else's game, have you not noticed?” the emperor said as he stood.

Azure and the jade emperor raised their swords, with a yell both struck down. Lightning struck as the emperor was beaten, his sword falling from his hand. He fell to his knees and ignited into a bright golden light. Mk glowed a soft gold, his eyes flashed yellow as the sky cracked open, threads holding it in place. The fabric of time and space, being pulled as the emperor, was slain.

Azure stood in front of them all, he panted as the sky closed. Slowly turning, he grinned at the three. “Now, we may begin,” he said, instantly he dropped to his knees in a snarl. The rift of the world tearing as he tried to hold it together. Azure grabbed hold of the stairs to the throne, pulling himself up. He growled and sat on the throne, the pain of holding the fabric of the realm testing at him.

“Perhaps our ambition to take his throne was premature.” yellow tusk said softly. Azure scoffed as he dug his claws into the seat. “No, I will master this power.” he growled out, clenching his fists as he continued. “Azure, you're damaging the realm-” Mk was cut off quickly. “Nothing comes without sacrifice!” he yelled out. Mk’s tail flickered as he watched him struggle to contain the powers, it was too much for him. Yellow tusk and Mk bother knew he couldn't handle it.

“Azure, we underestimate his strength, you cannot continue this.” yellow tusk said. He shook his head and the lion looked at him. “You cannot change the world if there is no world to change.” Azure laughed softly. “Silence! You insignificant Buffoon! You dare question me!?” Azure yelled. The three flinched at his rage, Mk’s tail tucked between his legs as he stepped back from the two demons. “I-i apologize for my outburst.” he said and rubbed his face. “His power is new to me, it's hard to know how to control it.” he uttered.

“Leave me for a bit, I need some peace.” the lion said, leaning back on his throne. The three left the room, they headed into a dining room and sat. “I don't know what I can do to help him, the powers of the jade emperor are stronger than we could have imagined.” yellow tusks said softly. “Hush, he might hear you.” Peng said then took a sip of his wine. “He’ll lose control, I know he will.” the elephant siad. Though pang knew he was right he didn't want to say anything. “If he does, we’ll all die.” Mk spoke. The two looked at him, yellow tusk agreed with him as peng continued to stay quiet.

_

Red son stood in front of the black furred simian, handing him the part of the scroll Wukong was in. Mk had snagged it from Azure, forcing it into Red son’s hand. The demon explained what had happened at the doorway of the jade emperor, and what Mk had said. “We need to get in the scroll and bring Wukong out.” Macaque scoffed, “Why should I stick my neck out for that bastard?” Red son shook his head. “For Mk, please.” Macaque’s tail flickered in annoyance, he huffed and turned to tang. “Book boy, have you gotten control of your powers?” Tang nodded quickly and got up.

“Good, I need you to awaken this and let it take us, then seal it so no one else gets taken. Understand?” Tang nodded and took the dark blue and golden piece of bamboo that had Wukong's name on it. He unsealed it, the ink reached out and snatched Red son and Macaque. They landed on some grass, the sun shining softly on them. The trees towered over them, letting the sun in through some parts. Macaque looked around, his tail flicking as he started walking. Red's son quickly followed him, “Where are we?” the half demon questioned.

“How should I know? It’s been years since I've been in a natural forest without humans.” the simian spoke, he sniffed the air then hopped into a tree. He hopped to another tree then stopped, his tail curling to hold him as he swung upside down. “I know where we are.” he said to the boy, he dropped from the tree into a portal. Red son followed him, they stood in another part of the forest. The half demon wanted as two small monkies chirped and cooed at each other, one golden brown and the other snow white with six ears. Macaque’s tail drooped as he watched the two, staring sadly at them.

“We were on our own from the start, our tribe banished us for our differences.” the simian said softly. Red son looked at him then back at the two as they took off up a tree. “My ears and fur were unfit for survival. Wukong was a monster to them, he just wanted a loving parent.” Macaque walked forwards as the two small monkie’s took off. He walked up to a golden crack in front of them and walked through it, Red son of course following behind him.

As the boy set his foot down, he watched as both Wukong and Macaque had grown. Both speaking in old tongue, he understood most of it. “Glamor hid my fur, My ears were less sensitive. Wukong got control of his powers, we survived on our own.” Macaque walked up to the ledge near the waterfall. “We thought to prove the tribe wrong, Wukong was able to. He became the leader, their king. I was always by his side though, he always thought of me first before them.” A golden crack formed in front of the waterfall, Macaque jumped through it. He stood on a branch, Red son grabbed onto him almost falling out of the tree.

“Why are we seeing all this?” he asked as Macaque held onto the boy's shirt. “It's his past, he’s reliving it, over and over again.” He said and crouched down. Wukong ran from the forest and lept onto a rock, his head raised high as he grinned. “Six! How come you no longer wish to race?” the simian asked and sat on the rock. Macaque walked out of the forest with a sigh, “we race everyday. I wish to do something new, something fun. I want to leave.” he said, sitting next to Wukong.

The golden simian leaned on him and softly rubbed against him with a coo. “I can't leave our tribe, they need me. What if someone attacks?” Macaque huffed and fixed his fur, “They only accept you as king, because you had the strength of going through the waterfall. “They banished us, I’m only accepted because you made them. I still get threats and told I should have been stoned at birth. Why must I deal with the torment while you eat fruits on your perch?” Wukong shook his head and pulled Macaque to his chest, he pressed a kiss to his head and started grooming his fur. “We’ll leave some day, my plum.” the simian said.

Red son’s tail curled as he looked at Macaque next to him, the simian almost crying at the old forgotten memories. “Why can’t I forgive him?” he asked under his breath. “It takes time when someone hurts you deeply.” the half demon said. Macaque looked down, away from the memory. “He killed me, how can I forgive that? How can I forgive a monster like him?!” the simian yelled, anger filling his eyes. “Macaque, you can forgive, but don't forget. those that fail to learn from history are doomed to repeat it.” he said, placing a hand on the simian's arm.

Golden cracks filled their view in front of them, both looking up. They headed through it quickly. “He’s suffered from what he’s done, many have and some still are.” he said with a small smile. “But life goes on, even if you never forgive what he did, you can find a way to love him.” Macaque’s tail flickered as he looked away from the boy. He knew the boy was right, he could forgive him after some time or he could not and still love him, maybe even court him.

He’d have to figure it out later, as they stood there Wukong was sitting on the ledge. It was the real Wukong this time, Both walked up to him quietly. “Watching what I've done over the years…. I understand now.” he spoke in a raspy voice. “I-I understand what i've done to everyone, why he hates me- why You hate me.” The golden simian rubbed his face. Macaque crouched next to him, he glanced at Red son who nodded at him with a light smile. “Wukong, even if I can't forgive you, I love you. I can't help but love you, I have since we were cubs. But what you’ve done to Me…” Macaque took hold of the others' hands. His tail curled around Wukongs.

The simian sighed softly, “I can try and leave it in the past” He said and pulled Wukong up. The simian stayed quiet, his tail limp as the other was around it. “Even after everything I’ve done, you'd still love me?” the golden simian asks quietly, a small bit of hope lit in his eyes. Macaque nodded lightly, he smiled at him softly. Wukong pulled him into a tight hug, his tail softly twisting around Macaques. “I can make it up to you, I’ll court you right and make everything up to you.” he said, hiding his face on Macaque's shoulder.

Red son crossed his arms as Macaque looked over at him, “we should get going, Mk attacked the jade emperor with Azure.” Wukong stood straight. “What do you mean?” Red son pitched in. “Mk is one of Azure’s sworn brothers, they came for my father but Mk talked them out of it. They carried on and fought Nezha at the stairs, Mk gave me the part of the scroll you are in and told me to get Macaque.” the boy explained.

“Why is he their sworn brother?” The half demon shrugged, “I don't know either, but the Jade emperor was killed. Reality is being torn, it's hanging on threads.” Macaque said. “We need to leave then.” Wukong said, he created a golden rip in the sky. The three leapt through it, landing on the hardwood floor of Pigsys noodle shop.

_

“He can't handle it any longer.” yellow tusk spoke, his chair hit the ground as he stood. Azure snarled and slammed his fits on the wall, “I dare you to say it again!” he yelled out. “Azure, you can't contain his power, it’s going to tear you apart.” Mk said as he stood up along with peng. “And you can? You think just because the monkie king made you, that you can withstand this power?” the Lion growled. Mk scoffed, “I can barely handle my Monkie from glitching, so I'm not saying I can handle his powers, but you took them on without training, without knowing what his power can do to you.” he said, glitching slightly.

“You should have known how strong he was. I only agreed to help because I wanted to get back at Wukong all those years ago but now I'm only helping because I promised and i want My monkie form back.” he said Azure sighed as he leaned on the wall, “i wanted to make the world better from these tyrants…” he uttered. “How can you do that if there is no reality to form?” Mk asked softly. Azure looked at the boy then sighed once more, “we should do something about Wukong being free-” Azure stood with a yell. “What!?” he felt his belt for the price of the scroll that held him.

His eyes landed on Mk, “You Rat! You dare betray your brothers!?” he yelled, Mk stepped back. “What are you talking about!? I’ve been here, I haven't done anything that would help him be freed!” The boy yelled and stood his ground. “He hasn't left our side.” Peng pitched in. “Do you not trust me brother?” the boy asked, walking up to the demon. “I-I do, i just… My apologies Mk.” patted the boy’s shoulder. “Let's go” Using the jade emperor's powers he teleported them to Wukong's cave ledge on flower fruit island.

Azure grinned as he stood in front of Wukong, Mk froze. It wasn't just Wukong, it was everyone. Tang, Pigsy, sandy, Mei, Red son and Macaque all stood there. “Mk, are you really going to fight your family!?” Red's son yelled, his tail flickering in anger at his boyfriend's betrayal. “It's not about any of you but Wukong!” he yelled back, eyes fixed on the golden monkie. “He ruined so many lives, Made me kill so many people! Do you know what it's like to kill someone, then be consumed in blood lust!?” the boy screamed.

“I got pleasure out of murder, the feeling of crushing bone and tearing into flesh and muscle with my mouth felt so good… He made me into a monster!” Mk yelled with a growl. The boy pulled out his staff and pushed past Azure,he stopped glitching, leaving him as a monkie. “Even if you can't die, you still feel pain.” he growled and leapt from where he stood, he ran into Wukong and tackled him to the ground. Snarling and biting at each other as they both fought, “You turned me into a monster!” he screamed, then grabbed Wukong By his throat, tearing into it.

The boy couldn't help his anger nor his lust for murder, he swung his head back and forth pulling fur, skin, muscle and bone from Wukong’s throat. The golden simian kicked the boy off of him and stood, He turned and took off into his cave. Mk followed on his tail, he snarled and nipped at him while running on all fours. Wukong jumped onto one of the massive piles then knocked it over onto the boy, he then ran further into his cave. Just as he got to his little hut, Mk crashed into him, knocking the two of them through the walls.

Wukong slammed the boy to the ground and ran to another room, he crashed into the wall and turned to face the boy who was now foaming at the mouth. “Mk, please be reasonable.” Wukong said, blood spitting from his throat. The boy had lost it, his mind blank with blood lust. He had lost to his instincts, his human side of reason gone to the demon. “I don’t want to hurt you” Wukong said and stepped back. Mk’s fur puffed more as he growled at him, blood dripped from his chin to the stone floor.

Mk yelled as he charged the simian, the boy swung at him with the staff, his tail curled around the red. He missed and Wukong slammed the golden filet on his head, he then immediately began to recite the incantation. Mk screamed in pain as it tightened on his skull, he grabbed at it, trying to pull it off. The boy pushed off the floor and into the wall, slamming his head against it. He howled in pain as Wukong continued with the incantation.

The boy held his head and he whined, he couldn't handle the pain. As soon as Mk stopped Wukong stopped reciting the incantation, he dropped to his knees with shaky hands and turned Mk over. “M, I'm sorry, I had to do it,” he said, holding the boy's face. Mk swung the staff with his tail into Wukong’s jaw, Wukong fell back and grabbed it as it had torn half way off. He tried to repeat the incantation, yet failed as his tongue fell out his cheek. The boy grabbed hold of Wukong’s jaw, he dug his claws into his gums, shoving a foot into the simians chest he pulled with all his force. His jaw snapped and tore off, blood pooled onto Wukong’s face from his torn off jaw. The golden furred simian swung at him, clawing him in the eye.

Mk snarled at him and covered his eye, he then took off through the side of the hut, Wukong sat up allowing blood to pool out of his mouth and his toung fall and hang out. He watched as Mk left the cave, foam coming out his mouth once more. The boy stood outside of the cave, watching as Azure beat Red son. Mk hollered and slammed his fists to his chest, catching Azure and the others' attention. He leapt from the cave and dug his claws into Azure’s chest. He then jumped off of him and hit him with the staff, he then grabbed Red son. The boy faced the ground as he fell, he covered the half demon as he landed on his legs, using one arm to stabilize him and the other to hold Red son against him.

“Mk?” the bull demon said, Looking at the Monkie that held him. He was covered in blood, fur and flesh stuck between his teeth as he snarled. He let Red son go onto the grass softly, the demon turned; leaning back on his elbows as Mk stared at him. There was little of Mk left in his eyes, Red son could tell, yet just a little stayed to save him. Their courting bond holds his last string of humanity and sanity. He looked rabid from the demon's eyes, red foam dripping out of his mouth, his eyes gone black with red slits.

Red son raised his hands to the boy’s face, he flinched and turned away from him. Quickly taking off after Azure. One thing that stood out to the half demon was the filet, he knew who put it on him and he would get it off, no matter what.

Mk tackled Azure in the air, causing the lion to roar in pain. “What is wrong with you!?” the demon yelled, he grabbed the boy by the scruff of his neck and yanked him off of him. He stared at the filet for a moment then yelled as the boy turned and bit his arm. He let him go and kicked him in the chest, sending him into the mountain. “Like the pet you are, he's controlled you again!” the lion yelled, chasing after the boy. Azure grabbed him and slammed his fist into the boy's face, “You’ll only be a damn pet to that bastard, never will you be anything more!” he screamed at him.

Mk grabbed his fist, stopping him from his assault. “Blue blood servant.” Mk gurgled out through the foam and blood. He then twisted the lion's arm and tore into his chest, knowing that his Mane protected his neck. He twisted and turned as Azure bashed his fist into his face, and back. As he was pulled off of him, he took a great chunk of flesh with him. He spat it out, grabbing it and shoved it into Azure’s mouth as hard as he could, then uppercutted him in the jaw.

The lion stumbled back and fell from the spot they stood, Mk howled and slammed his fists on his chest once again. He then climbed up the side of the mountain, he watched as Azure roared and grew in size. He stood as tall as the mountain, the boy hollered as he jumped from the mountain. That last string snapped in him as he watched Azure snatch Red son from the ground, of course the lion had not hurt the bull demon just yet but the sight of seeing the lion's claws on him had made him lose it.

The boy shot from the ground, he twisted and turned as he dug into the lion's arm that geld Red son. He jumped from the spot he was in and sliced up his hand. Moving from that spot he attacked his face. Tearing off his whiskers and tearing chunks off his nose. Mk was too fast for the demon, he was losing track of where he had gone. His fist tightened in anger causing Mk to attack his hand once more, till he had opened it. He snatched Red son from his hand and jumped to the lion's head. Mk then bit into his own hand, creating a circle on the lion's mane, he forced Red son to the middle of the circle. The demon looked confused till it opened a black portal.

The Bull demon yelled as he fell through it, Mk then messed the circle up and jumped from the lion's mane just as he swatted at him. Azure roared in anger, his body deteriorating as he lost control of the jade emperor's powers. Mk continued to attack him, clawing and biting chunks off of him. Azure stumbled back, falling and creating a huge crater. He looked up as Mk’s staff had grown in size, so large it had blocked his view of the sky. Mk slammed the staff down on him, through the earth, hell and heavens felt the quake of his attack. All three rumbling as he crushed the demon.

It fell silent as Mk shrunk the staff, the weapon fell to the ground with a clink. Mk landed beside it as he stared at the lion who had gone back to normal. “I just wanted to fix things…” the lion uttered. Mk shook his head, foam and blood shot around him as he did so. “I’m sorry brothers.” the lion spoke his last words as his body vanished into nothingness. Mk swung at the giant mass of the jade emperor's power, absorbing the small bit he had gotten before the others followed suit into the crater.

“Mk…” Macaque uttered, he reached out for the boy only to be swatted away by his claws. His fur puffed as he arched his back, on all fours. No humanity left in him, his human side, lost to the insanity of his demons. He growled at them as they stood in front of him. “What… What's wrong with him?” Red son asked, he crouched down to Mk’s level and reached out to him. “He’s succumbed to his instincts, He's in a state where everything that is alive is a threat.” Macaque spoke, lowering himself to the boy’s level as well.

“We call it primal… Most demons now don’t have it, those like me and your father have it. Maybe even you.” the simian said, he then cooed and chirped at Mk. the boy turned and tilted his head, he huffed and took a step back. “The reason someone goes primal is unknown, but it's said to be a chemical imbalance” Wukong said, his jaw mostly healed. Mk’s fur rose again, causing him to start growling once more. “How do you stop it?” Wukong shook his head and stood next to Red son, he placed a hand on his shoulder and crouched down with him.

“No.” he said. Red son looked at him stunned, “what do you mean no?” Red questioned, turning to the simian. “Exactly what I mean, there's no cure for this. He’s stuck like a monkey, an animal.” he said. Red son grabbed him by the fur and lifted him up. “Fucking fix him you impudent ape!” He yelled, flames swelling around him and he growled. “How!? How the hell do I do something that I couldn't figure out after more than a thousand years?!” The simian yelled back.

Red son huffed and snorted as he slammed him to the ground, his tail flickering in anger as he stood over the golden monkie. “Take the filet off him then!.” he yelled. Wukong spoke the incantations, the filet dropped to the ground causing Mk to jump. He backed up from the golden object, his eyes batting between the demons and the forest. Red son turned back to him, slowly getting down to his level and crawling to him. “Mk, come here, please. I-I’ll fix you.” the bull demon stuttered as the simian took a step back. “Red son-” Macaque looked at Wukong and shook his head. He stood and placed his hand on the others, pulling him up.

“Just let them talk to him.” he spoke in a quiet whisper. Mei crouched down along with the bull demon, tears falling down her cheeks as she smiled at him. “Come on Mk, you're ok. Come with us, you’ll be better than ever.” she said through sniffles. She didn't even believe her own words. Red son just about had him in reach, his hand brushing over the simian's fur. Rocks tumbled behind him, startling the boy, he took off.

The half demon fell forwards as his hand grazed the simian's tail, he laid there. Face in the dirt, arm outstretched. His tail curled between his legs as he laid there, Mei placed her hand on his back. Rubbing him, trying to sooth him. Macaque turned away as Mk ran off, losing his cub once again and permanently.

Chapter Text

Red Son searched the jungle of Wukong’s island, He had spent so long there that the Monkey’s had become welcoming of the half demon. Wukong of course was never home after what had happened, he spent his time sulking at Pigsys shop. The others were mortified at losing the boy. Sure he wasn't dead, but going primal was similar to death to those who lost the demon that succumbed to it.

The half demon expanded his search to the mainland, placing traps in the forest and jungle. Anytime one went off, he would be alarmed and would immediately head over and search the trap for the boy. Yet he would only come up with Monkeys and other fruit eating animals. He was losing hope, it's been so long since he had seen him. Yet he couldn't move on from his mate, A demon's courting lasting longer than a human relationship, both in years and in feelings.

The connection of a demon’s courting binds them for years, feeling how the other does, of course the feeling isn't overpowering. It's a lingering taste in one's mouth, something that all demons had with a bonded mate. Yet Red sons had vanished, he could feel the others' bond, yet everything else was gone. Mk was gone and he could only search for the demon, nothing he did helped find him.

Red son wandered the jungles and forest alone, of course the others had not forgotten about him. No matter how long it had been, they couldn't. Yet life goes on, they have to continue living. The half demon couldent, he had succumbed to searching the lands for his mate. He was losing himself without him, his parents noticed it. They didn't know what to do to help him, they had things to do. They tried to talk to him, but everything resulted in him yelling and screaming in anger, melting things with his flames as he yelled.

He was losing his sanity, he knew it wasn't too late to save Mk. No matter the amount of research others had done on demons going primal, he knew there was a way to save him. He wouldn't accept anything else, he needed him back. Red son wandered into another forest, his clothes tattered and torn from not heading home for some time, he had lost track of time. Every day was the same for him, searching, trapping, releasing and nowhere was Mk. The half demon's health had declined significantly.

Mei helped him look for Mk once in a while, but the girl had things to do as well, she had taken up Mk’s place in stopping the twin demon’s, helping bring back the spider queen and the others. She had not replaced the boy, but took over as a substitute. Red son stood there in the sacred land, the demons that protected the place watched as Red son walked in. They knew who he was, Knew who his parents were and left him be. He wandered the sacred land, he set traps up. Notifying the demons that his mate had gone primal, they tried to talk him out of it multiple times. They tried to tell him to let him be, to let him live his life here but Red son disagreed.

The demons had left him be after his outbursts, not wanting to anger him. Red son set off and stayed in a hut for some time, paying the owner in riches as he stayed. Each time an alarm went off for his traps he took off, finding only animals once again. His stay in the sacred land was long and hopeless, there were no sightings of Mk. He prayed to Buddha that he found his mate, he prayed to Buddha that he was alive, he asked for the Buddha’s forgiveness after what Mk had helped do.

He prayed to the gods, begging them to forgive Mk’s actions and treason against the heavens. He begged and prayed day and night, leaving offerings for them. No answer was ever given to his face, but one of his traps was moved to a deep part of the jungle where it was hard to find the way out. He took this as a sign from one of the gods, he kept an eye on that trap all day. He made sure the alarm for that trap was loud on his phone.

He sprung away in the middle of the night as his phone blared in his ear, he turned it off and looked at where the trap was set. He took off with flames around him, landing near the trap he went up to it slowly. Lighting his hand ablaze to see in the dark, he stared down at the monkey who looked up at him. It chirped and pulled at the trap, he cursed softly and reached down to release it. Quickly something growled and nipped at him, he pulled his hand away and backed up. “I’m letting it go.” he said while reaching out to the trap once more.

He stopped as he was growled at again, he turned, putting the flame near the face of the monkey. It backed up as it continued to growl at him, one eye blinded by a scratch, the other golden brown. He stared at it for a moment, the monkey larger than the other. Red son moved his other hand and opened the trap, the other monkey jumped out and ran up the tree. He looked back at the one eyed monkey, it started back at him, its teeth bared. “Mk?” the boy uttered softly. He reached out to the monkey only for it to take off up a tree.

Red son put out his flame, he moved the trap to another place and left the place. He returned to his rented home and called Mei. She picked up with a yawn, “I saw him!” the boy yelled as soon as she answered. “That's great, but Red, what will you do once you catch him?” she asked softly. “I-I don't know yet, but i’ve finally found him. All I need to do is take him home and see what I can do.” he said quickly. The girl sighed softly. “Keep me updated, I’ll help the best I can.” she said.

Red son nodded as he sat on his bed, “thank you Mei, i know i sound like i'm going crazy but I’m not.” She stayed quiet as he talked. “And, I know my health isn't that good- I need him back. Our courting bond is weak a-and it's hurting so much!” he said and gripped his chest. “I know, I know.” she said softly. “Alright i know i woke you, I’ll leave you be.” he said quickly, me nodded and said goodnight. The half demon sat there, his tail flickering as he sat there.

He continued searching for Mk, he saw him a second time, but with a group of golden rhesus macaques. The same kind of monkey he and Wukong are. He watched as they sat around each other, grooming each other. They chirped and cooed, Mk was the largest of them, that was notable. There were a few cubs hanging on him, he caught them before they fell, handing them back to their mothers. He looked around and spotted Red son, he called out and they left the tree.

Red son lost them as he tried to keep up, having gotten lost deep in the sacred land he continued on, in any direction. He ate what he could find, his rations long eaten and used. As he wandered the jungle, he spotted Mk a few more times, hoping to catch him and head home with him, knowing he could find a way to fix him. As night fell for the tenth time, he set up camp in a tree. The ground being to dangerous to sleep on, due to the predators. He sat in the tree, listening to the sounds. He relaxed, closing his eyes, he fell asleep quickly.

The tree branch he was on, bent at the weight as a Mk had dropped down on it. He poked the bull boy then started looking through his things. Tossing his things out it pulled out a fruit and sat there eating it. Once he finished eating it he crawled up to Red son and sniffed him, pushing his shirt with his nose, then sniffed up to his face. The simian felt familiar with him, his red hair reminding him of flames. He smelled like fire wood, it was comforting to him. He sat between the demon's legs and laid against him.

Red son woke to the weight against him, his blood ran cold as he looked down. He couldn't reach his bag or see what was on him. He stayed still, letting out a shaky breath he closed his eyes once more, falling asleep.

As the sun rose, it shone through the thick tree tops, shining in Red son's face. He covered his face and sat up, the simian on his lap huffed and sat up as well. Red son uncovered his eyes quickly and looked at the boy, staring him in his eyes. Mk quietly started to growl at him, the bull boy looked down and immediately Mk stopped. “Mk, you know who i am right?” he asked softly as the simian got closer to his lowered head. Mk huffed and turned from him, he hopped up and climbed up the tree.

The boy looked up as Mk vanished into the leaves, sighing he grabbed his bag. Most of his things were gone and he put it on his belt and tried to follow him up the tree. He lost track of him shortly after, he headed back to the ground and continued looking for him. Red son had no idea how long he had been in the jungle, but it was far longer than he's ever been. He had lost a significant amount of weight, his hair knotted with bugs, sticks and leaves.

His phone died some time last week, then he had lost it as Mk went through his things. Of course he could leave and return home using his powers, yet he had no intention of doing so. He needed to get Mk, he had one tranquilizer in his bag, lucky Mk had not tossed it out. Red son knew that Mk was watching from the trees, he heard him with the group of monkeys. The demon took his time gaining their trust, giving them fruits when they were near him. Mk watched him closely, always keeping him on his right side.

Red son stood in a lake, his pants rolled up and a sharpened stick in hand as he looked for fish. He slammed the sharpened stick into a fish, quickly pulling it up and off the stick. Mk hopped from the tree and near Red son, he sat there looking at him with a similar sharp stick. “You want this?” he asked, crouching down and holding it out to him. The simian tilted his head and cooed at him, Red son smiled and took a small step at the boy.

“Take it, I know you aren't just eating fruit.” Mk reached out and snatched it from him, the boy moved over to the water and scratched off most of the scales, he then bit into it. Red son sighed as he stood and walked back into the water, Mk watched as he ate. Once he finished he grabbed his stick. Red son stabbed at another fish, missing it. He growled and looked for another fish, he tried again and missed.

Mk copied what Red son was doing, standing and looking down into the water. He held the sharp stick and stabbed it in, getting a fish. The demon looked at the simian and laughed, Mk looked at him and chirped. The bull boy shook his head, “you need clothes on.” he said, turning back to the water. Red son finally got a fish, he walked out of the water and started a small fire to cook his fish. The simian walked over to him and sat near the fire, he reached out to touch it, only for red son to swat his hand away with the stick.

The boy growled and tried to touch it again, Red son shook his head as Mk touched it and yelled in pain. Mk put his hand in his mouth with a small whine, after a moment he huffed and moved over to the demon, hopping onto the rock he sat behind him and started grooming him. The simian cooed and chirped as he groomed the half demon, like he was talking to him. Red son ate and listened to him, of course he couldn't understand him but he still listened.

“I know you're still in there, I just need you to come home so I can help you.” Red said as he sat up a bit, his tail flickered at his side. “I don't want to hurt you, but I know you won’t come willingly.” he said and reached into his bag. He turned to him and pushed the needle into his thigh, injecting the tranquilizer. The simian swatted at his hand and rubbed the spot, he whined softly then chirped at Red son. “I know, I know.” the bull demon said and smiled softly. Mk huffed and and stared at him, the simian shook his head as he started to fall asleep.

Getting up, Red son rubbed his back and let him lean on him. Once he knew Mk was out, he stood and put out his fire. Quickly he grabbed his stuff, then picked Mk up and left with his flames. He stood in his lab and laid him down on the table, his tail swayed as he started working. Checking the boy's vitals and his blood cells. Everything looked fine, he was slightly underweight but was muscular.

He then checked his eye, he held it open and shined a light in it. His pupil was unresponsive, he was completely blind in his left eye. He felt the fur around the eye, the skin scared over. He sighed soft, turning he grabbed a few swabs and gloves. Red son then opened the boy's mouth and held it open with a mouth prop. He checked his teeth, then gums. Then swabbed his mouth for any diseases he could have caught, He then moved his tongue up and looked under it.

Removing the mouth prop, he then looked in his ears. Nothing was wrong with either of them, he then left the room. Red son came back with a pair of boxers, quickly putting them on him. The half demon continued to check on him, making sure he was well. Once he finished he checked back on the blood, everything was normal. He sighed and left the room, closing the door behind him. “Mother! I’m back!” the boy yelled as he walked into the kitchen, his tail flickering as he looked through the fridge for food.

The boy was grabbed and hugged tightly, “you were gone for three months!” she yelled. “I know, I was following him, I finally got him.” the boy said and hugged her back. “You can't help him,” the bull king said. Red son looked up at him. “I will.” the large bull shook his head. “It's been two years since he has gone primal. There is little to no sanity left in him.” Red son scoffed as he grabbed food from the fridge. “Say what you want father, but I will fix him.” The boy then stuffed food into his mouth quickly.

“And he’s smart.” he said after swallowing his food. “He copied me while I was hunting fish-” The bull king cut him off. “He’s a monkey, their kind is intelligent and adapted.” Iron fan slapped his arm. “Quit, and be happy for him.” she said, making the demon huff. “Just clean up after him,” he said, leaving the kitchen. “He's worried about you, but you know he doesn't like to show it.” the boy nodded, “i know-” he was cut off as the bull king yelled with a stomp. “Red son!” he yelled, the two left the kitchen quickly.

The bull king held Mk in his fist, the simian snarling and biting his finger. “His eye…” iron fan said softly. Red son sighed as he waved his father down, the demon let Mk go. The simian ran over to Red son and crouched behind him while growling. “Sorry, I forgot to lock the door,” he said. The bull king sighed, “he had better not have any diseases.” the boy shook his head. “I checked, he had nothing.” iron fan smiled at the simian, she crouched down and held her hand out to him. “Hey Mk, you remember me right?” she asked, then pulled out an apple. The boy took it quickly, “I hope he helps you, I missed talking to you.” she said and stood up.

“I don’t want to see him out of your rooms unless he has clothes on.” the bull king said, making Red son spin around. “I put boxers on him,” he said. Iron fan laughed softly as she handed Red son a cloth to put around Mk’s waist. The boy sighed as he wrapped it around him, “come on.” he said and grabbed the boy's hand and dragged him back to his work room. “He bit me.” the bull king uttered to his wife. She laughed and looked at his finger, “come on, let's go wrap it.” she said and kissed his hand.

“Sit still.” Red son said as he tried to put boxers on him, once he did, he grabbed him and pushed him till he sat on the floor. Sighing he turned and started looking through a book about primal demons, Mk got up quietly and left the room. He wandered out and into the kitchen, sniffing around. He pulled the fridge open and sat on the floor, Mk then pulled out some meat and tore through the packaging and ate it. He cooed at the food and grabbed a carton of milk, he pulled and chewed on the top, tearing it open he then drank it.

The boy sat there for at least twenty minutes, eating and drinking whatever he could open. “Mk!” the demon yelled from his room. The simian looked behind him then took off with a bag of stake in his mouth. He hopped up the bull king's couch, landing on his shoulder. He looked over at him quietly, “Are you really in there? It sounds insane to think you are.” the demon said. Mk hopped off his shoulder and onto the couch, he sat there holding the bag and pulling at the plastic. Sighing the bull king took it from him, making him growl. “Shut it.” he said and opened the meat, he handed it back to him.

Mk chirped as he ate it, his tail swaying happily. “Did Wukong blind you?” he asked softly, looking at the Tv. “why would you follow Azure? You know all he’s done was for some foolish dream.” He knew he was talking to himself, even though he couldn't answer, the bull king just needed to ask. “Red had gone mad looking for you, you know a demon's court bond is weak in the beginning for specific reasons, yet his was stronger then most.” The bull king sighed and looked down at the simian.

He flinched slightly as he was staring back at him, “your kind are such strange creatures.” he said softly. “Why did you go primal? After everything you’ve gone through, why now?” Mk tilted his head and chirped at him. Scoffing, the bull king shook his head, “like you understand my questions.” Red son ran into the room, “Mk!” the boy yelled, the boy looked at him. “Sorry father..” the boy said as he grabbed Mk’s arm, “he’s fine, leave him be.” The demon stopped and let him go. “Are you sure?” the bull king nodded.

“Go do your research, he’s sitting.” Red son thanked him and headed back to his room. Iron fan walked in with a smile, “did he bite you again?” she asked the bull king. “No… I was talking to him though. I know he won't answer.” he said. Iron fan nodded as she sat on the couch, Mk made room for her. “He’s being docile at least.” the bull king huffed, he turned back to the Tv.

A few hours had passed, Mk laid on the couch as iron fan braided his hair. Red son walked out, his hair back to normal and cleaned. He sighed and walked up to them, “Mk, come on.” he shook the boy softly. He sat up and shook his head, then scratched the small braided parts of hair. Mk followed him to his room. The boy looked around, sniffing the clothes on the floor and Red son's bed. “Come on” He pulled Mk with him into the bathroom.

Once he got him in the bath he handed the simian a bar of soap, Mk smelled it then went to take a bite. Quickly Red son took it, “No, you wash with it.” he said, and rubbed it on Mk’s fur. “Wash your fur.” he said, giving back to him. Mk rubbed it into his fur, then looked at Red son. The boy sighed as he sat on the edge of the tub. He started to scrub Mk’s fur with the bar of soap, behind his ears, his tail and his chest were all the dirtiest. “We’ll head over to Pigsys tomorrow.” he said and grabbed a cup and poured the water on his head. “I’ll question Wukong about your eye.” Mk tilted his head at the other simians name.

“What?” he asked. Red son cupped his face “He did do it, didn't he?” Mk chirped at him. The boy sighed and pressed a soft kiss to the simian's nose. “I told Macaque that if he didnt learn, he would repeat his mistakes.” Mk cooed and pressed his nose to Red son’s cheek. He laughed softly and ruffled his hair, “come on, turn so i can take these out.” Mk turned and sat down. Red son pulled out the braids then reached behind him, he grabbed a brush and started brushing through his fur.

Mk grabbed the bar of soap and started rubbing it on his fur, He cooed then splashed water onto himself to wash the soap away. The half demon put the brush down and ran his fingers through the simian's fur, he sighed softly. “You’ve lost your memories once before, Now you’ve lost everything.” he said, leaning on the boy, getting his shirt and shorts wet. Mk leaned back and cooed, he placed his hands on Red son’s and looked up. “You don't even know who you are.” Red son hugged him tightly. “Or who I am.” Mk turned in his arms, he chirped softly while hugging him. The boy stood a bit and nudged his cheek with his nose while cooing.

Mk pulled from the hug and shook off the water, he then hopped out of the tub and grabbed red son with his tail. “Hold on.” the half demon said as he grabbed a towel. He wrapped it around the boy and followed him out of the bathroom, he sighed and sat on his bed. Red son rubbed the towel on the boy, drying his fur the best he could. “Mk- no come back.” The boy grabbed Mk and pulled him back over to his bed. He fought with him till he got a pair of boxers on him, the monkie Chirped and started sniffing around Red son's room.

He watched as Mk pulled out dirty and clean clothes, blankets and pillows. He pulled them all near Red son’s bed, forcing them into a pile. He then laid on it, looking up at Red son. “You can lay up here Mk.” the boy said as he got up. He sighed as the boy stayed where he was, The half demon then grabbed some new clothes and went to the bathroom to change. He walked out and found Mk on his bed, “move so i can lay-” Mk grabbed at him, making him lay. The monkie, curled up at his side.

_

Red son woke to a weight on his chest and growling, he looked up as Mk kneeled on his chest and faced the door. Following where the simian was looking, he saw Mei standing there with a small smile. “Mk-” the boy turned and cooed at him, his tail swaying as he pressed his nose to Red son’s cheek. “You found him,” the girl said, walking into the room slowly. Red son pushed Mk back as he started to growl again, his fur standing as Mei got closer. “Give me your hand.” he said and held his hand out to Mei.

The girl placed her hand in his, slowly bringing it up to Mk’s nose. “It’s been two years, we have to take things slow.” He said as Mk smelt her hand, he huffed and sat back. “When did you get back?” she asked as he moved over to let her sit. “Yesterday, I wasn't able to call you since my phone died and he lost it.” She nodded. “Why are you here anyways?” the half demon questioned. “I’ve been visiting since you went missing a few months ago, Your mother was worried.” Red son sighed.

“I know, but I was following him. He was with a tribe of monkeys, it was hard to befriend them, but eventually he started grooming me and copying with how I fished.” the boy said as Mk pushed them apart and sat between them. “He’s still in there, I know it.” Mei Patted Mk’s head then squished his cheeks. “He's so cute as monkie, but what happened to his eye?” Red son sighed, “I think Wukong did it, considering the size of the claw marks and how deep they are, i believe he swung at him while in the cave, and did it while getting the filet on.” he said.

Mei nodded, “are you going to pigsys?” she asked. He nodded and stood, “we’re gonna eat then head over, you want breakfast?” Red son asked her. “Sure.” she hopped up. Mk hopped off the bed and ran out of the room, “does he have any idea who we are?” She asked as they followed him out of the room. “I think so, I think he just needs to know us by our smell. He understood I was upset last night, he hugged me back and I think kissed my cheek.” Mei laughed softly. “You think?” she asked.

“Well he pressed his nose to my cheek, i’m not completely sure if it was or not.” he said as they entered the kitchen. “Mei, i’m glad you're here.” iron fan said as she handed Mk a banana. “I am too, I told Red you were worried about him.” she smiled softly “i was, he knows i was but i’m glad he’s back and with Mk.” Mk chirped at Mei as he hopped into a chair. “It’s upsetting that he’s in this state though.” She said, turning back to the stove.

“It's like having a pet run around.” the bull king said as he sat down. “He’s not a pet.” Red son said defensively, his tail flickered in anger. “I said like, not is.” the bull responded. “No fighting this early you two.” Red son sighed as he turned to the girl. “Can Macaque speak monkey? I don’t want to stereotype him, but they're older and less evolved than most demons.” he said, hearing his father scoff. “Makes me sound old,” he uttered. Iron fan laughed softly as she plated his food.

Mei shrugged as she sat at the table with the boy, “Wukong might, his island has monkeys. I’ve seen him chirp at them.” she said, then swatted Mk’s hand away as he reached for her plate. Iron fan placed a plate in front of the simian and ruffled his hair. “Wukong can but if he did that to Mk, I doubt the boy would want to talk to him.” The bull king said. “You think Mk remembered what happened to his eye?” the demon shrugged as he went back to eating. “He knows his name, so maybe.” Mei responded, she looked at Mk. “Mk” the boy looked up from his food, his tail swaying as he tilted his head.

Red son sighed, the two finished eating without another word. They then headed to Red Son's room to dress Mk. “He can’t walk around in boxers-” Mk hopped on top of the dresser as Red son opened it, he reached down and pulled out a few shirts. “Quit!” he swatted at Mk, the boy hopped from the dresser and onto Red son’s bed. The half demon sighed as he took out a shirt and shorts, he held them out to Mei. “Hold these.” He then went over to Mk, he made him stand as Mei went up to them.

Red son helped her pull the shirt over his head, Mk chirped as he tried to pull away from them. “It was hard enough to keep him in boxers.” the half demon said. He then picked Mk up, Mei grabbed the simians leg and pulled it through the shorts, then the other leg. Finally getting him dressed. Mk pulled at the clothes after Red son let him go, “Leave them on.” he said and stopped him from pulling the shirt off.

The boy's flames surrounded him, then vanished as they stood in front of pigsys shop, Mk had grabbed onto Red son, he cooed. Hugging the boy tightly, Red son turned and smiled at him. He pulled Mk to a stand, the simian's legs bent on instinct. Red son opened the door, the place was packed with customers. Mk chirped and crouched a bit, his tail curling between his legs. “Come on Mk, stand up.” the simian grabbed onto Red son’s arm and whined quietly.

They walked in, Mk looked around frantically at the demons and people. “Pick him up.” Mei said as Mk stopped walking. Sighing Red son turned and picked him up, Mk cooed as he held onto the boy's clothes. They walked past the dining room and up stairs, then walked into the small living room where Macaque and Wukong sat on a couch, watching Tv. “Macaque-” The simian stood quickly at seeing Mk hanging onto the half demon. “You found him.” he said and reached out to Mk. The boy shivered at his touch and turned to him, Snapping at his hand. Mk let Red son go and snarled at the other simian, his fur puffing under his clothes.

“Hold your hand out to him, let him smell you.” Macaque looked at him confused, still he held his hand out to the boy, letting him smell his hand. The boy’s tail flickered as he chirped at him, He stood up, his knees still bent as he cooed. “By the gods, what happened to his eye?” The black furred simian asked, looking at Red son. “Ask Wukong,” he snapped. Macaque turned looking at the other, his tail slowly curling between his legs. “It was an accident, i didn't even know i had nicked his eye.” he said softly. Red son scoffed as he pulled Mk to Wukong and held the boy's face.

“Nicked!? He’s blind! Those are claw marks, you attacked him!” he yelled, Mk glanced up at Red son as he felt the half demon's anger. Mk bared his teeth at Wukong and started growling. “He was attacking me! He tore my jaw off!” Wukong yelled back. Macaque got between them and pushed Red son and Wukong back. “You two are not fighting!” he then yelled in pain as Mk bit his arm that was still against Red son. The boy pushed Red son back as he growled at them, “Mk- Mk stop!” The half demon pulled Mk back and forced him to sit down. “Macaque, are you ok?” The simian rubbed his arm with a sigh.

He nodded softly, “He still has a courting bond with you, That was my fault.” he said. Wukong shook his head. “Look, we shouldn't fight. We need to help Mk out of his primal state, once he is, we can talk about what happened two years ago.” the golden simian said while grabbing a peach. He reached out to Mk, holding it in front of him. Mk took it with a huff, he bit into it and cooed. “You two can understand the sounds he makes right?” Mei asked. The two simians looked at each other, “yes, but most of the sound’s he’s made are just sounds.” Macaque said.

Mk turned to Red son and cooed as he tried to get the half demon to eat part of the peach, “Mk-” the Bull demon turned his head and pushed away the fruit. “I’d eat that from him if i were you.” Macaque said with a soft laugh. “Why?” Wukong sat down on the floor with them. “It's a sign of affection, most monkeys hoard their food but for mates they tend to share.” the golden simian said. Red son took the fruit and ate it, Mk cooed and went back to eating the peach.

“Is it possible to reverse his primal state?” Mei asked. Wukong thought for a moment, his tail flickered softly. “I’ve heard it was possible, but the demon that has gone primal has to reawaken their sanity. Right now, he’s internally asleep or forced aside by the primal state.” the simian spoke. “Only Mk can do this?” Red son questioned while leaning on the simian. “Yes and no, he needs help but he also needs to do it on his own. It's almost impossible for a demon to come back from this, especially after two years in the wild.”

Mk leaned back against the half demon with a chirp, Macaque looked up at the boy. “He knows your name,” he said, then chirped at Mk. The boy replied back, Wukong butted in with a few coos and chirps. “He’s hungry.” Macaque said. Mk sqeeked as he leaned back and looked up at Red son. “I don’t have anything for him.” the demon said softly. “I’ll grab something from the fridge.” Wukong said, he stood and left the room. “Have you talked to spider queen since she’s been back?” The half demon asked. Macaque shook his head, “I have heard that they are relocating away from the city.” He said.

“It's best for older demons to leave the city anyways, older demons are being attacked by the government.” Red son said softly, macaque sighed. “We were coming up with something, but now that Mk is back we need to rethink it-” Red son shook his head. “With the way he is now, he won't be any help. You and Wukong are the strongest of us, you two should take on the government, I mean they can't win against you two.” he said while letting Mk go through his hair.

“Even so, Wukong doesn't want his name to be dirtied. You know how the people look up to him, he doesn't want to lose that nor does he want to anger the gods more than they have been.” Macaque spoke, his tail flickering. Red son looked at him confused. “Why are the gods still angry? It's been two years, Mk saved us-” Wukong cut him off as he walked into the room. “They are pissed that Mk took some of the jade emperor's powers,” he said and sat down.

Mk chirped as he ran to Wukong, He grabbed at the food and ran back to Red son with it. “Mk swiped at the jade emperor powers after he killed Azure, He absorbed some of it. He now holds part of our reality together. It's not much but they're scared of what he could do.” he said. As they all spoke, Mk sat there eating his food, a few fruits and two packages of raw meat. He looked at it, turning his head at the words to read them. Staring at the letters, he cooed then took a bite of his fruit. His mind was working more than it had in two years, he reached out to the package.

The simian pointed at the word, as if it would make a sound. He pressed his nail into the plastic, ripping it. He then pulled out a piece of meat and got up, holding it in his mouth he quietly left the room, slipping past Mei who was near the door on her phone. Mk crouched as he looked down the stairs, he huffed and continued down the hall. Reaching his room, he sniffed the bed. It smelled like him yet different, the boy huffed once more then quickly ate his food, then crawled under the bed as he looked through things.

A strong smell drew him from under the bed, he went over to his dresser and reached under it, his nails just scratching the green thing. He stood up and pulled the dresser out, quickly crouching again he grabbed the green dragon scale and put it in his mouth. He looked up at the carving in the wall, It wasn't from himself. He pressed his hand to it then traced the words, his tail flickered as it did nothing. He spat out the dragon scale and put it in his pocket then went to the window, pressing his face to it, he pushed on the glass.

Claws scratching at it, trying to get through. “Mk!” Red son yelled, making the simian jump and hop over to the bed. He crawled onto it and grabbed a pillow, as Red son walked in he jumped from the bed, hitting him with the pillow. Red son’s horns tore through the pillow, he looked at Mk as he laughed and ran back to the room. He sighed and followed him, “Haha!” Mei yelled as she laughed. He huffed and pulled the pillow from his horns, and onto Mei’s horns. “Hey!” she yelled. The half demon sighed as he sat down once more, Mk hopped over to his side and poked at his face. “Sto-” he was cut off as food was pushed into his mouth. He cringed and spat out the raw meat, “I can't eat that Mk.” Macaque chirped and cooed at Mk, the boy huffed at him.

He then turned to Red son, grabbing his face he chirped, cooed and squealed in his face. Then licked his cheek, Mk then grabbed a piece of fruit and pointed at it then at Red son. Macaque and Wukong laughed at the other simian, Mk looked at them and threw the fruit at the two of them. Wukong continued to laugh while rubbing his head, While macaque caught the fruit. He threw it back at the boy, Making him chirp and hug Red son. “Rude!” Macaque yelled then chirped at the boy. Wukong gasped and hit Macaque playfully, Mk hugged the half demon tighter. He cooed softly as he hugged him, “what did you two say to him?” Mei asked as she patted the simian's head.

“He threw the fruit first.” Macaque said and took a bite of the fruit. “Mk said that he wants you to eat the fruit because you're too skinny and…” Wukong busted out laughing once again making Macaque choke on the fruit he was eating. “You two are no help.” the half demon uttered as he stood up, Mk held onto him while grabbing some fruit with his tail. “I’m going to head home and see if helping him remember anything will work.” he looked over at Mei. “I’m staying here, but bring Mk to Pigsy and Tang, they'll be happy to see him.” she said while also getting up, He nodded and left the room.

_

Red son sighed as he leaned on the counter of his lab, glancing over he watched as Mk messed with his books. “Mk..” he said, making the boy perk up and look at him. He thought for a moment, then turned to him completely. “Come here.” he said, Mk tilted his head and moved over to him, he looked up at Red son and chirped softly. “You understand what I'm saying right?” Mk titled his head again, his tail curled as he sat down. “Stand up Mk.” The boy huffed and chirped while standing, his knees bent a bit as he looked at Red son. “I don't get it, you understand what i ask, but don't fully comprehend what i ask” He said, sighing.

The half demon turned from him and grabbed a few things, he placed them down and started working. “You can sit down, Mk. I'm going to be working for a while.” the bull demon said as he pulled a mask over his face as his flames melted parts of the metal. Mk cooed and went up to him making him stop, Red son then put a welding mask on him. The monkie then grabbed a chair and pulled it over to him, he sat in it and leaned on the the boy. Red son smiled softly as he continued working.

After some time, Red son finished welding and took his mask off. Mk copied him and looked at what he made, he pointed at it and tilted his head. “It's yours but it’s not done yet.” he said and turned, grabbing another thing. He turned and started connecting wires together, his tail swaying slightly as he worked. “I couldn't figure another way to make this, but it's not a collar, it's more like a necklace.” he said and closed the front of the object. “This helps translate your sounds, so I can at least get an idea of what you want.” he said while turning to the simian.

Red son put it over his head, it rested around the back of his neck and just above his collar bone. It wasn't too thick, but was thin enough to not bother him. Mk chirped at him, a voice from the necklace spoke. “Why mine?” it asked in a robotic like voice. Red son smiled as it worked, he ruffled Mk’s head and stood. “It's yours because I want to know what you're saying,” he answered. Mk followed him out of the room, he scratched at the necklaces as it hung from his neck. “Eat.” the necklace said. The boy nodded as they headed into the kitchen. “Don’t make a mess.” Red son spoke as he pulled out a package of meat.

The boy hopped up and sat at the table, licked his lips then chirped. “Give” the voice said as he held his hand out. The half demon placed Mk’s food down on a plate, he then got his own food and sat down. “Can you form full sentences?” he asked while eating. Mk stayed quiet as he chewed on his food. “What's my name?” the half demon asked. Mk growled softly as he continued to eat, with a sigh Red finished his own food and put the dish in the sink. The simian stuffed the rest of his food in his mouth and put the plate on the counter.

He dropped to all fours again and took off to Red son's room, shaking his head the Bull demon followed Mk to his room. He watched as the boy hopped onto his bed, he pulled at the blankets then pushed the pillows off. “Why do you have to make a mess of my bed?” He asked, walking in and picking up the pillows. “Red” The robotic voice said, catching the half demon off guard. Mk sat there, he pointed at the demon, “Red-” then pointed at himself. “..Mk” Red son nodded and sat down on his bed. Mk chirped and sat beside him. “Mates.” the half demon laughed.

Mk huffed at him, showing his teeth. “Hey, hey. I'm not disagreeing-” Mk nipped at him and chirped. “No laugh.” the robotic voice said. “I won't laugh.” the half demon responded, he kissed Mk’s cheek and ruffled his hair. A pink light blinded them, as the light vanished Nezha stood in the room. MK snarled as he leapt off the bed, swinging at the boy. Nezha swung his staff, blocking the Simians attack. Mk yelled as he jumped at him again, Red son grabbed him in the air and pulled him to his chest. Mk growled and nipped at him, trying to go after the prince.

“Is that Mk?” he asked, Red son nodded as he pulled Mk back to his bed, he sat down and made him sit on the floor. “Yes, but he’s still stuck in primal.” Nezha pointed his staff at the boy. “Why is he here then, you know if he gets out into the public that he could kill someone. You know what will happen if he kills a human-” Mk nipped at his staff then chirped. “Kill you” the robotic voice said as the boy hugged Red son’s arms. “No, Mk. He's a friend, be nice to him.” the half demon said softly.

“Is that a translator?” The half demon nodded, “I made it so I could understand what he wants, He can't speak in full sentences though.” Nezha sighed and shook his head. “The gods were fine with him being in the sacred forest, but now that he’s with you, they want him-” Red son stood with a growl. “I spent two fucking years hunting him down, i will not let anyone take him from me again!” he yelled. Mk’s fur puffed as he snarled, his eye slowly turning black as his pupil turned to a red slit.

Nezha took a step back, “he needs to report to the gods, they-” Mk jumped at him, quickly Red son held him back by the scruff of his neck. “Get the hell out, before I let him go. If those good for nothing gods want him, they’ll have to take him from my cold dead hands.” he growled out. Nezha sighed, he shook his head, leaving with a pink light. Mk snorted and looked back at Red son, his eye gone back to normal. “Protecting Red.” the half demon nodded with a smile, he laid back on his bed. Mk hopped up next to him then laid on him, “do well?”

He nodded and ran his fingers through his fur, “you did good.” He uttered. Mk chirped happily as he hugged him, Red son sighed softly, he pulled his phone out and took a picture of the simian on his chest. Mk chirped as he reached down, he pulled the dragon scale out of his pocket and held it as he chewed on it. “Where’d you get that?” he asked. Mk shrugged as he gnawed on it, the scale having zero marks on it. The half demon held his hand out for it, Mk turned from him.

“I’ll give it back.” the simian huffed as he handed it to him, the half demon examined it. It was green with a slight blue tint, much different from Mei’s scales and very much stronger than hers. Red son handed it back to Mk while sitting up, the simian got up and sat beside him. He cooed and followed him out of his room, “dragon.” the half demon nodded. “It’s from a dragon.” Mk hopped up onto the counter and chirped. “Mei dragon?” Red son laughed softly. “No, it’s not from Mei.” Mk shook his head and chirped again. “Mei, dragon?” Red son’s tail flickered as he thought for a moment.

“Oh, yes. Mei is a dragon.” he answered with a soft laugh. “She’s a big dragon, and your best friend.” he said while taking the dragon scale, “i’ll give it right back.” He said while placing it on a round glowing plate thing, he dropped some red liquid on it and watched as the smoke lifted up, it formed into a dragon. One that was blind, both eyes clawed out. Mk stared at it, he chirped softly. “Death.” his robotic voice said. The half demon looked at him confused. “What?” Mk hopped off the counter, he ran over to Red sons books and pulled a dark brown book out.

He hopped back onto the counter and brought it to him, quickly Mk sat down and opened the book. He flipped to a page that showed an old drawing of a dragon fighting Wukong, Mk pointing at it. “Death killed, Monkie’s fought, death ran when Monkie blind death.” Mk flipped to another page. “Death trapped by chains other dragons.” Mk cooed and closed the book. He looked at Red son who stared at him. “Why was this in your room then?” The half demon questioned. Mk picked up the book and went back to Red son’s book shelf. He sat over by it as Red son sighed. He followed him with the dragon scale, handing it back to the boy he rubbed his head.

“Let’s go back to my room.” Mk Grabbed a book and ran off to Red son’s room, He hopped onto the bed and chirped. The half demon laughed softly and sat on his bed next to him, Mk handed him the book and pointed at it while chirping. “Word.” Red son opened the book, he read the title. “Why did you grab this?” he questioned. Mk opened the book to a picture, it was of Wukong defeating Macaque. “Why?” Red son looked at him as the boy continued to point at the picture. “Why hurt mate?”

The half demon let out a soft sigh, he closed the book and shook his head. “Tell Mk.” Red patted Mk’s head and put the book down. “I can’t answer that, but you don't need to worry-'' Mk cut him off with a chirp. “Why mk know monkies?” Mk couldn't understand why Red son couldn't answer him. “Mk, Wukong is someone you know and Macaque is… like your other father.” Mk turned his head in confusion. “Gold monkie hurt Mk, why?’ Mk cooed softly, he opened the book and pointed at Wukong. “Mk bad?” Red son’s tail flickered as he pulled Mk closer to him.

“No, you’re good Mk, Wukong was… look I can't explain it well.” Mk huffed and flipped the pages, he landed on another picture. It was of Nezha, Mk chirped as his caw dug into the picture. “Why?” the robotic voice said. “Why what?” Mk huffed, his tail flickering in anger as to why Red son didn't understand his question. Mk pulled off the translator with a growl, he grabbed the book and flipped to a page with Macaque. He chirped and tore out the picture.

Opening his mouth, he struggled to make a sound. “Wh..” Mk growled and threw the book. “Mk calm down please, put this back on so i can-” the boy nipped at him. His lips curled as he growled, “Why?!” He yelled out, he huffed and shook his head. The half demon stared at him in shock, he had brought Mk back home for only two days, and he could speak. He was astounded.

“Mk-” the Monkie shook his head once again and cooed. Red son stood, Mk flinched at his quick action, he faced the half demon with tears in his eyes. “Alright, Alright, come here. We're heading back to Pigsys.” He carefully picked Mk up, his flames surrounded them, quickly they vanished, they stood in the living room once again. The two simians jumped at the sudden flames, “Something's wrong with him, he yelled. With real words- I think something is wrong.”

Macaque jumped up and cleared the table, Red son put Mk down as he growled and swung at him, He chirped and backed away from them. Macaque chirped at him, he got down to his level and reached out his hand. Wukong grabbed him from behind, holding him tightly, he then laid him on the table, using his clones to hold him down. “He’s in pain, that's all he’s saying.” Macaque said he removed his glamor over his ears and ripped the boy’s shirt off then laid his head on the boy's chest. “His organs are working fine-” Macaque flinched as Mk swiped at him, Wukong grabbed his arm again.

“Mentally Macaque, it has to be mental.” Wukong said quickly. “I can't get into his mind, he's primal, it's impossible to do that.” Red son, held Mk’s mouth closed as he tried to bite them. “Can you just try!?” He yelled as Mk pulled from his hold and bit into his arm. “I will go primal if I do! I connect my emotional state with them so I feel how they do!” he yelled back. Red son growled in pain, his arm covered in blood.

Mk’s eyes widened at the taste, he pulled from Wukong’s grasp and let Red son go. He turned over and spat out the blood, his tail curling between his legs as he crouched on the table. Red son held his blood soaked arm, fear in his eyes as Mk looked at him. Mk cooed softly as he backed off the table, “Mk- come here, it's alright.” Red son said softly, he crouched down and reached out to him. “Red, stop. He might attack you again, don't back him into a corner.” Wukong said as he put a hand on the boy’s shoulder.

“Don’t touch me.” Red son shook the simians hand off, Wukong scoffed. “You brought him here to us because you can't understand him-” Red son moved closer to Mk, he reached his hand out to him, the one he had bit. The half demon ignored Wukong, mk slowly moved closer to his arm, laying his head on his hand and cooing quietly. “He’s apologizing.” Macaque said softly. Mk moved closer to him while pressing himself closer to the ground, trying to make himself as small as possible.

Red son lifted his hand and softly ran it over Mk’s neck, the simian closed his eyes and cooed softly. “He said that the book reminded him of something, of….” Macaque’s tail curled to his side. “Remind him of watching my death.” Red son looked up at the six eared simian who looked off to the side. “He grabbed the book and pointed to the pictures, I couldn't understand what he wanted, he wasn't speaking fully.” Mk slowly crawled up to Red son, he tucked his head in his neck and let out a soft whine.

Both Wukong and Macaque looked at the boy, “Don’t let him around any more books, he can't handle heavy emotions right now.” Red son nodded. “Let's head to my island, he might be better there.” Macaque nodded and opened a portal, slowly Red son stood, trying to hold Mk with one arm. “Here-” Macaque carefully picked him up, Mk turned and took hold of Macaque’s fur, he cooed and hid his face.

The three walked through the portal, they stood near the waterfall. “Let me see your arm” Macaque said as he tore some of his clothes, he then let Mk go, the boy curled around him and held onto his back, Macaque then wrapped the boy's arm up, he sighed softly. “I think taking him from the sacred forest right to your home, may have messed with his instincts.” Macaque spoke, his tail curling behind him and somewhat around Mk.

Wukong shook his head as he walked behind Macaque and picked up Mk, he placed him on the ground and chirped at him. Mk growled at him, making Wukong growl back. The boy stood with a snarl, he flashed his teeth as his fur puffed. “Wukong, leave him alone.” Macaque said as he turned to him. Mk looked at Macaque with a growl, “Don’t growl at me.” Mk looked past him and at Red son, his face softened as he went over to him. “I’m ok, see” the half demon showed him his bandaged arm, blood soaking it.

Mk opened and closed his mouth, trying to form words. “So..” Mk shook his head and chirped. “He said he’s sorry, and that he wants to… I’m not saying that.” he said and looked at the boy. Mk huffed, he grabbed his arm and unwrapped it, then licked over it. Red son hissed in pain and tried to pull his arm away, yet Mk held on to it. “Mk-” The simian coated his arm in saliva. “Wait Red son, he’s trying to help.” Macaque said and crouched down to watch.

Mk then turned and ran into the treas, he grabbed a leaf and a coconut, then broke it open and poured it onto his arm, then went to river and scooped up some water, then crushed up the inside of the coconut and put it in his mouth, he chewed on it for a moment then went back over to Red son and smeared it onto his arm, once he finished he wrapped it with the leaf. Mk cooed as he smiled at him. “Does that even work?” Wukong asked, Macaque nodded. “It does, I used to use it on cuts.” he said softly. Mk pressed his nose to Red son’s cheek, “He’s emotionally unstable, keeping him here might help stabilize him.” Red son said and kissed the boy’s cheek.

Macaque chirped at the boy, he turned and went up to him. “He doesn't know why his head started to hurt, all he knows is that he was fighting something.” Macaque said, and stood up. “What do you mean?” the half demon asked. Macaque looked at the boy and chirped at him, Mk huffed and chirped back. “He was fighting a boy…” Macaque though for a moment. “He was fighting himself, his sanity I think but it's hard to translate what he’s saying.” Wukong sighed and went up to the boy.

The simian chirped at him, though it sounded different. Mk stared at him for a few seconds then chirped at him, his tail flickering slightly. “What species was he with?” Wukong questioned. “Golden rhesus macaques, it was a pretty big tribe.” Macaque face palmed as he sat down, “no wonder I couldn't understand him that well.” Macaque cooed as he looked at the boy, his sounds, mimicking Mk’s. “there’s a difference between what kind a monkey speaks?” Red son questioned. “Of course, it's not just one universal language.” the black furred simian said with a soft laugh.

“Come here.” Macaque said to the half demon, Mk turned looking at him as he got up and sat near Mk. The simian hopped into Red son’s lap and cooed, he leaned back against the half demon and continued to chirp and coo at him. Red son listened as he continued to make sounds, he ran his fingers through his fur. Mk leaned his head back and let out a softer and different coo, which made Macaque and Wukong go quiet from their small conversation. “What?” Red son asked as he looked at the two. “Don’t do whatever you did to make him make that sound.” The half demon looked at him confused.

“I was running my fingers through his fur” Macaque shook his head. “Touch only from here-” he pointed to his own collar bone, “and here.” he pointed to his middle back. “And do not touch his tail. From him being in a primal state, his instincts tell him that if his mate touches those places that they want to mate.” Red son blushed softly as he removed his hands. “I’d like to have known that earlier.” he said quietly. Mk pressed his nose to Red son’s cheek and cooed at him, “so he still knows that we’re courted?” the half demon questioned.

Nodding, macaque poked Mk’s stomach. The boy sat forwards and playfully nipped at him. “if you were to touch his stomach, he wouldn't nip at you.” Macaque grinned softly as Red son touched the simian's stomach, Mk chirped and grabbed the boy’s hand, then hugged his arm. “See, he didn't nip at you-” Mk then cooed. “Anyways just be careful where you touch him, monkeys get aggressive with their mates and others who go near them.” he said then stood up. It’s getting late, I’m going to find something to eat, then sleep.” Macaque said as he stretched, Wukong followed and got up. He took his shirt off and headed into the forest ahead of them, Macaque sighed and followed Wukong.

“Come on Mk, let’s get something to eat.” He said and stood after Mk got off of him. The boy cooed as he ran and climbed up a tree, Red son laughed softly and took his shirt off, then his shoes and socks. He followed Mk up the tree, with a small grin he leapt to another tree. Mk chirped and landed next to him, the half demon swung from one branch and let go, falling into the water below. Mk followed him, jumping into the water without hesitation. The two watched as they sat in a tree eating fruits, “You think he’ll remember anything?” Wukong asked. Macaque shrugged, “he’s trying to speak, so maybe.”

Wukong tossed his mango and grabbed a different fruit, “He’s in there, Mk’s eye glows when he looks at him.” Macaque sighed. “But how much of him is there? He was gone for two years, how much humanity does he have left before he goes rabid?” the simian said softly. Wukong sat next to him, “He doesn't have rabies, he won't go rabid-” macaque cut him off. “He went crazy earlier, how is that not going rabid?” the golden simian shook his head while handing Macaque a piece of fruit. “He was in pain, anyone would act like that while in pain.” the six eared simian rolled his eyes as he ate the fruit.

“If he’s already trying to speak after two days with the boy, then maybe he is trying to break the primal instincts.” Wukong spoke softly, he watched as the two chased fish, trying to catch them for food. “None of our kind ever came back from primal, we’re too under evolved.” Macaque said, he tossed the peach seed and grabbed another fruit. “He was brought back from the dead, he was a human, then a monkie. He’s more evolved than us, he has a chance-” Macaque cut him off once again. “He went primal, he is just as evolved as us. Just because he was a human doesn't mean he still has his human mind.” Wukong scoffed.

The simian pushed him lightly, “don't scoff at me-” Wukong scoffed sarcastically then shoved a fruit into Macaque’s mouth. “He’s stronger than us, he’ll pull through this and be back to normal.” Macaque bit through the fruit and shoved the other part into Wukong’s mouth. “Eat your fruit and-” Wukong Pushed him back against the branch they sat on, He kissed him, passing the fruit back to him. Wukong snickered and hopped out of the tree and into the water, Macaque sat up and followed him with a grin.

Chapter Text

In older demons, there's a part of their brain that had developed, demons born near the early eighteen hundreds had lost this part of their brain as it had little to no use in the changing world.
The cerebral cortex, which is responsible for the higher-level processes of the brain including language, memory, reasoning, thought, learning, decision-making, emotion, intelligence and personality. The prefrontal cortex plays a role in keeping their instincts in check. The brainstem is the driver of their instincts, like many simians, The cerebellum controls involuntary survival instincts.

Yet with ever more evolution, the demons had naturally strayed away from developing the primal instincts that rested in the older demons' cerebral cortex. Primal instincts in demons are similar to being cornered by a predator, yet they lose themself completely to the instinct. Immediately they become defensive and try to get as far as they can from the threat, this threat has to be life threatening or emotionally destructive. As they leave from the threat, their natural instincts take over, placing their internal selfs to rest.

As monkie’s, the species had not evolved enough to get rid of their animal instincts. Still residing in them, they were more prone to going primal. It didn't happen often yet when it did nothing could be done to bring them back, so having seen what primal instincts do to a monkie, Wukong and Macaque had little hope for the boy. He had not changed, the past few days had been the same. They may have been wrong, bringing the boy to the island and to a jungle.

Wukong and Macaque both knew that the boy would take off again, sure he was staying around with his own free will, yet he was wild. Once he gets bored he’d leave, they knew how it went. Back when their tribe was thriving, someone had gone primal, they left then showed up some time later. Staying around eating and chirping to the others as they chirped back, it was like they forgot to speak, or were not taught how. The simians thought they would stay like it was, yet they were wrong.

The simian had tried to leave, their family tried to bring them back. Pulling on them with cries of abandonment. Yet to no avail they pulled from the others grasp, snarling and growling they ran to the jungle, only to be spotted once in a while. It happened a few times, and primal’s were outlawed by the higher ranked simians. Wukong tried to rehabilitate them, yet he failed and caused more harm to everyone than helping them. They were outlawed once more, as for outside demons that were to become primal.

It was just luck that one had not rampaged a village, they often strayed from them, only to head to their natural place of origin. Mk had done the same, even though he was on flower fruit island, he had not felt at home. He had swam his way back to the mainland, taking off in the direction of the sacred forest, he could smell it. Even though he was far from the place, he knew it by smell. He had then lived like other monkeys, doing what they did. Yet he never mated, nor tried. He knew there was something different from him and the others, and they seemed to know that as well, for no advance was made on him.

Mk had only felt those feelings when he curled up with Red son, he had felt a bond with the predator that chased him and his troop. He felt a familiar feeling yet he didn't understand what it was, he stalked the predator in the trees for some time. He watched him, his eye always watching what he did. Eventually he had taken a step, he had gotten closer to the boy. Not seeing him as a threat, yet still weary of him. His troop stayed back, chirping in the trees at him.
The boy became familiar with the half demon, eventually he had groomed his hair, letting the other groom his fur. Mk knew something was right about being around him, he knew him yet couldn't understand how.

A month passed as they stayed on flower fruit island, Mk had started to walk more on his feet rather than on all fours. They had visited Red son’s home a few times just to make sure his mother was fine with them being gone for a while. Mk was changing, yet he couldn't speak. They didnt know how to make him speak, giving him food or trying to sound things out didn't help. Wukong had become less cold to the two boys, he warmed up to them. They sat around a fire, Mk laying over Red son’s lap. His tail flickering as he listened to them talk, his eyes closed, he let out a soft sigh. The boy knew nothing, he had no idea why he was with them and why he knew them. Yet he was comfortable, he let out another sigh, falling asleep.

Mk was woken with a yell, he sat up and lept from the bed he was in. No clothes but a fur pelt, he looked at the doors of the room he was in. Macaque stood there with a small grin, “come on Mk, we have things to do before the king wakes.” Wukong said, his six ears fanned out. Mk opened his mouth to ask the simian a question, but he had turned and left already. Mk ran to the bathroom, he looked in the mirror in horror. He splashed the bucket of water on his face then rubbed his eyes. The boy turned and left the room, grabbing shorts and leaving his room. He walked the halls of the horror filled palace.

He entered the room where Macaque sat waiting for him, “finally, come on kid.” The simian stood, he led Mk out to the forest. “Why am I here?” the boy asked softly. Macaque’s tail flickered. “What do you mean by that?” the older simian questioned. “I've lived this once before, why the hell am I back here? “ he cursed, stopping in his tracks. Macaque stopped and looked at him, “kid…” Macaque tilted his head and smiled softly. “The night is right, it's perfect don't you think?” He asked. Mk looked at him confused. “Let's continue our walk.” He said, turning and grabbing Mk’s wrist with his tail. “This isn't how it happened.” He said while following the simian.

“Hmm, well that's up to your memory. After all, you've lost yourself.” the black simian said with a laugh. “You’ve lost yourself to your own madness.” Macaque shook his head and sighed. “What-” Macaque spun and pressed his finger to the boy’s mouth, hushing him. He then turned and hopped up a tree, Mk followed him. He sat there and looked at him, “Your fight has never ended, nor will it be soon.” The now goldish brown simian said, Mk jumped as he had changed from Macaque to Wukong. “Of course it's my fault for this despair, you're a victim to my madness.” the simian said and turned to him.

“What the-” Wukong cut him off, “You want to see your Boyfriend, yes?” Wukong asked as he stared at the boy without blinking. “Then fight, even after this you'll have to fight again and again. yet you are not alone.” Wukong turned from him, looking into the distance. “What am I fighting?” Mk questioned, he reached out to the simian. “That's for you to decide.” he said then vanished as Mk placed his hand on him.

He looked around, the once forest now a desert, he stood and looked around the barren land. His tail curled, Mk jumped as someone grabbed his shoulder. “Why is this happening?” he asked. “It's been so long since you returned to the world you had once known, times have changed. You have lost yourself to your instinct kid, why haven't you fought them?” the demonic figure asked. “Why? I fought for so long, I've lived over a thousand years. Can I just be dead in peace?” The demonic figure laughed softly.

“You think you're dead?” it asked. Mk looked past it then sighed, “i thought i was, i don’t know anymore.” he uttered. The demonic being let out a soft bellow, it patted the boy's shoulder. “You’ve given up?” it asked, slowly falling into a dragon-like form. “How have you given up so easily?” it asked, his size growing in anger. “How could you give up your second chance to fix things!?” He roared out.

Mk took a step back as the dragon grew, it swiped at him, picking the boy up and bringing him to his face. “How disgraceful…” it uttered. “I sacrificed everything!” The boy yelled, tears welding in his eyes. The dragon scoffed, then slammed him down into the sand, lifting their claws. The dragon vanished, standing over him was Mei. “what have you ever sacrificed?” she asked. Mk turned over and sat up on his elbows, “everything, i've given up everything!” he yelled.

Next to Mei, Red son stood. His arms crossed and his tail flickering as he shook his head. “You lost yourself over Wukong’s past actions.” Mk wiped his face as he tried to stop from crying. “I saved everyone, I died and decided to come back! I risked my life again and again! So why can't I be angry!?” he yelled. Macaque walked up, he laughed softly. “When an emotionless doll from the gods, like you, starts acting like your one of them, we're all doomed!” his eye bleeding as he yelled, it looked as fresh as the day Wukong killed him.

“I’m not one of them…” Mk uttered. “You want to be! We all know you want their power!” He yelled, causing Mk to flinch. “I just want to protect my family-” he uttered and fell back as Red son kicked Mk’s chest. “I did everything right…and I thought that…” Mk looked up at Red son. “I-I thought that I could fix everything he destroyed.” he said, tears falling from his eyes. Red son pressed his foot harder into his chest and leaned down. “Do you want to kill yourself? End all of your pain and suffering once and for all?” he questioned.

Mk stared up at him, that question seemed so surreal to him. No one has ever asked him anything close to that question, after all he’s gone through. That question was never asked, yet he wondered often if he would be better off dead. He huffed at the weight of Red son’s foot, the pressure starting to hurt more. “Or…” another voice uttered, immediately the weight was removed from his chest. Mk was now in a dark room, nothing around him yet he could still see. “Would you like to return to your life? You’ll face more hardening foes, yet save the ones you love as you go.” the voice said.

In Front of the boy was supposedly a screen, he watched as it turned and looked at a flame. A cooing sound came from the eyes he stood behind, Mk watched as Red son smiled at him and patted his head. He let out a shaky breath as he heard him speak, his soft voice he longed for. “If you can break free from your instincts, you’ll be able to return.” Mk looked back as the voice grew closer, he stared at the human version of himself. “Will I be human again?” he asked. The other Mk shrugged, “that will be your choice, yet you will be blind in one eye.” Mk felt over his left eye and sighed. “That doesn't matter, I want to go back.” the other Mk nodded with a smile. “Soon,” he said softly.

Mk chirped as he stared at Red son, he reached out and squished his face. “Red…” the boy said, his tail curling slightly as he strained to say the demon's name. The half demon grinned as the simian tried to speak, “home.” Mk strained out, he cooed softly while letting the half demon’s face go. “You want to go home?” He asked the simian. Mk stared at him as he tried to understand why he spoke how they did. “What does he mean by home?” Red son asked, looking at the other two monkie’s.

“He could mean the sacred forest-” Mk shook his head and hugged Red son while chirping. “He wants to go home, your place. He doesn't want to stay out here anymore.” Macaque said. Wukong yawned and stretched, “head home, he probably wants to sleep on a real bed.” the golden simian spoke, he turned over to face them. “I guess we’ll head home, I’ll call you if anything happens.” Macaque nodded with a small smile.

Red son vanished with his flames and Mk, the boy chirped happily as he hopped onto their bed. “Mk- come on you need a bath.” The simian cooed and followed him into the bathroom, Mk grabbed the soap with his tail and hopped in the shower. “Arms” Mk put his arms up as his shirt was taken off, he then gave Red son the soap and took off the rest of his clothes. Red son smiled as he turned the water on then laughed as Mk pulled the curtain closed. “I’ll be right here if you need me.” the half demon said as he sat on the closed toilet lid. The boy took out his phone and started texting Mei.

His tail swayed as she called him, he stood to leave the bathroom. “I’ll be right in my room, don't eat the soap.” he said and answered the call. “Tell me his progress!” Mei yelled, the boy laughed as he sat on his bed. “He’s standing on two feet now, he said Red and home And just a few seconds ago, he closed the curtain on me. So i left him in the shower.” Mei squealed happily, Red son pulled the phone from his ear. “I knew he was in there!” she yelled with a giggle. “I did too, i think he just needs time.” Mei agreed with him, they both continued to talk for some time.

Mk listened as he rubbed the soap on his fur, he cooed to himself as he picked up the brush that was used on his fur. Slowly he ran it through his fur, he chirped and sat in the shower, brushing his fur as the water rained on him; he then put the brush down and stood. He chirped, loud enough for Red son to hear. The half demon walked in with a towel while still on the phone, he turned the water off and started drying Mk off. “Sure Mei, I bet he would love that.” he said as Mk smiled while being dried off.

The half demon hung up his phone and continued to dry the simian, he rang out his tail then wrapped the towel around his waist. Mk followed the bull demon, he chirped as Red son went to the dresser. “Mk!” Mei yelled as she held her arms open, the simian ran and jumped on her while chirping. “Mei! He needs to get dressed, and how did you get here so fast?” the demon asked. “I was heading here since Macaque got back to the noodle shop.” she said, Mk cooed as he got off of her. Mei squished his face and kissed his nose, Mk nipped at her and pulled from her hands. “Rude!” she said while poking him.

Red son laughed while walking up to them, Mk cooed and pressed his nose to Red son’s cheek. “He only likes me kissing his nose.” Mei gasped dramatically, “But I'm his best friend! What happened to bros before hoes?” the half demon rolled his eyes and hit her with Mk’s boxers, “I’m much more important.” he said and handed Mk the cloth. “Nuh uh, i knew him first.” she said and stuck her tongue out at the half demon. “I’m taking care of him-” Mei yelled and spun around. Red son laughed as Mk had taken off his towel in front of her. “I did not need to see that!” She yelled, her tail flickering slightly.

The simian laughed softly as he put his boxers on, he snickered and hopped onto Red son’s bed. “He did that on purpose!” she yelled while turning back around. “He did,” the half demon laughed. Mk cooed as he hopped back off the bed, he grabbed the translator he had thrown off and brought it up to Mei. “He broke that the day I brought him over to the noodle shop.” Mei looked at it a little confused. “It was a translator to help me understand what he was saying.” He answered while grabbing it. He quickly welded a few parts back together, then put it on Mk. The boy cooed and out came a robotic voice. “Dragon.” it said.

Mk chirped again as he looked at Red son, “works” the robotic voice spoke. “Good, I was hoping I didn't need to rewire it.” He said and ruffled Mk’s hair. “So, you two read for a movie night?” Mei asked while walking past the two, she pulled out Red son’s T.V and turned it on. “Sure, what are we watching?” the half demon asked as he went over to his bed, Mk hopped onto the bed and watched them set up the speakers and find what movie they wanted to watch. Mk reached over and swiped Red son’s phone from his pocket, he sat there staring at it.

Confused at what it was and what it did, he pressed on the screen. As he did, the screen changed and showed Mk the ceiling. He cooed and pulled it closer to his face, Mk’s face scrunched up in a soft growl as he looked at himself. Red son quickly took the phone from his hands and put it back in his pocket. “I don't need you eating my phone.” he spoke and sat next to the simian, Mk huffed and grabbed at the phone in his back pocket. “M- hey!” Red son yelled as the boy had grabbed his tail, the half demon covered the base of his tail, his ears flicked down slightly.

“Red, you ok?” Mei asked while turning to the boy, he nodded slightly. “You know a demon’s tail is sensitive since it's part of our spine, it just… hurt is all.” he said and looked at Mk. the boy had crouched down slightly, he looked up at Red son and cooed. “Sorry, hurt Red.” the voice said. Red son sighed lightly and cupped the simian's face, placing a soft kiss to his nose. “It's ok, just ask for something before taking it ok?” Mk nodded while leaning against him, Mei giggled as she took a few pictures, her tail swaying as she did.

The half demon rolled his eyes and patted Mk’s head, he then pushed the pillows against the wall along with the blankets then sat against them. “Alright, let's watch the movie.” he said, Mei hopped onto the bed, Mk quickly sat Next to the half demon making Mei laugh. She then sat next to Mk and started the movie.

_

Mk and Red son had fallen asleep just before the movie had ended, both leaning on each other as they napped. Mei sighed, she slowly got up from where she sat and turned off the movie. Putting the T.V back where it was, she left the room quietly. After she left, Mk had woken up. He looked around then pressed his nose to Red son’s neck, cooing softly. “Wake up.” the robotic voice said. The simian poked Red son’s side, then poked his face, Mk huffed then sat on top of him. The half demon turned his head in slight discomfort to the weight, Mk stared down at him and swayed his tail.

He whined softly as his stomach growled, he didn't want to leave Red son alone but he was hungry. Mk leaned down and chirped in his face, then nipped at him, his teeth snapping together loudly. Red son’s ear twitched at the sound catching the boy’s attention, he turned his head and nipped at his ear softly. Flinching Red son turned, and woke up he looked to the side as Mk Nipped at his ear again then, slowly and softly Mk bit his ear. The half demon’s ears folded down as he screwed his eyes closed.

“L-let go!” Red son somewhat yelled causing Mk to quickly stop and press his nose to the boy’s cheek, he cooed softly. “Hungry, not leaving Red.” Red son nodded as he patted the boy's head, “let's get you food.” they got up and left the room, the bull boy’s ear flickered as he tried to ignore the saliva still on it. Mk ran and sat in his seat at the table, Mei and iron fan stood in the kitchen talking and cooking. “Red son, how nice of you to join us.” his mother spoke with a smile. He nodded with a yawn, his ear still twitching and somewhat bent down. She looked at him confused, “Do you have an ear infection?” she asked and grabbed his ear to look in it, but quickly let it go as it was wet.

“Mk was chewing on my ear when I woke up.” he said, the simian cooed with a small grin. “Red liked it.” The half demon blushed and quickly pulled the translator off the boy. Mei laughed loudly as iron fan covered her mother and turned from them, laughing softly. Mk chirped and grabbed at the translator. “No, translator privileges revoked.” Mk cooed softly and got out of his seat, he then grabbed the translator, putting it back on and ran over to iron fan and hopped onto the counter. “Aw Red, leave him alone.” the half demon huffed as Mk stuck his tongue out at him.

Red son then flicked him off making Mk yelled and copied him, he then snickered as Iron fan swatted Red sons hand. “Quit, and sit down.” Mk yelped as she swatted at him as well, the simian took off and sat at his seat. “Mk is definitely in there.” Mei spoke, she turned and handed Mk his plate, he looked at it then back at her. He cooed and pushed it away, “He eats things raw, that’s Red’s” Iron fan spoke, she placed down Mk’s food making him grin. “He still does?” the women nodded and sat the rest of the plates down. “Back then he also ate a lot of raw things, like duck, chicken, some demons, and mostly hum- I mean-..” Mei laughed softly, “it's alright, he told me he had human back then-.” Red son choked on his food.

“He ate human!?” he asked. Mk looked up from his food with a soft growl, “yes, it was the most thing they ate back then, most demons did. Now it’s illegal and forbidden by the gods.” she said and sat down. “Demons had gone mad over the human’s flavors, their blood drove some into a killing spree.” The bull king said as he sat at the table. “That’s why we haven't let you have human blood or anything like that.” Red son’s tale swayed as he looked at his food. “Well… would it count if Mk was human and I had some?” Iron fan stared at him, then laughed. “As long as he didnt care then it's fine, we just don't want the gods to come after you.” Red son nodded as he started eating.

They finished eating and cleaned up, the three headed back to Red son’s room. Red son sighed and sat down rubbing his ear, “sooo” Me started, he pushed her away with a huff. “What?” She giggled and hopped on the bed and sat next to him. “You're the bottom, huh?” the half demon’s face turned red at her words, he scoffed. “No! No, I just have sensitive ears, and my tail.” he said while looking at her. “Your tail? That's surprising, most demons hide it if it's sensitive.” she grinned and grabbed his tail. “I swear to the gods if you-” she grabbed his tail then ran her hand up the base of it, a sharp chill ran up his spine.

Quickly her hand vanished from his tail, Mk snarled in her face, he held her arm in a tight grip. “Mk! Calm down, it was a joke!” she said while laughing. Green scales flickered across her neck in defense. Mk chirped “Red is mine.” the robotic voice said as he sat down between them. Red son laughed as she sat up, “I know, I know” Mei said and hugged Mk. The boy huffed “come on Mk, don’t be upset with me.” she said while pulling something from her pocket, she brought it up to his mouth. Mk bit the apple while sighing, Mei smiled at Red son as Mk ate the fruit. “And I'm forgiven just like that.” the dragon girl said happily.

“He just ate, he can't be hungry again” the half demon spoke while shaking his head. Mk quickly finished the apple, the half demon shook his head once more while getting up. Mk quickly left the room and went into the bathroom, he hopped onto the counter and cooed. “What-” Mei started. “After he eats i brush his teeth, they're disgustingly yellow.” he said, Mei followed him into the bathroom. Mk handed him the toothbrush and smiled, the half demon lifting his lips a bit more, showing how large his teeth actually were. “Oh my god.” Mei said while putting her hand up to his mouth and measuring his teeth with her fingers.

Red son laughed softly, “Rhesus Macaque’s don't have teeth as large as his, but since he is a monkie they grow in size of course.” She nodded as Red son brushed Mk’s teeth, Mei continued to look in his mouth. “What about those?” she pointed. “Those are cheek pouches for carrying extra food.” he spoke while swatting her hand. “ Let me brush his teeth, you can look in his mouth after.” Mei groaned dramatically and left the bathroom. Mk closed his mouth on Red son’s hand, he held him there with a small grin. “Open-” Mk opened then closed his mouth back on his hand. Quickly the half demon pinched Mk’s side, making him jump and open his mouth.

The simian then pinched Red son’s arm, “Mk-” he cooed. “I do.” the robotic voice spoke. Sighing Red son handed him the toothbrush, letting him do it himself. After a few minutes they both walked out of the bathroom, Mk hopped onto the bed and grinned at Mei. she pulled his lips up, looking at his canines. “How strong is his bite?” Red son threw for a moment then jumped as Mk snapped his mouth closed in Mei’s face. She yelled, surprised by his actions. “Mk!” She yelled as he laughed. Red son laughed softly while sitting down, “as for your question…”

“A human has a bite force of three thousand and forty-nine newtons, and a rhesus macaque’s bite force is Two hundred and thirty two newtons maximum Two hundred and ninety one newtons. So adding those two, it would be three thousand, two hundred eighty-one newtons.” Mei stared at him confused, “but since he is a demon, times that by two which would be six thousand five hundred and sixty-two.” Mk now looked at him confused. “Strong enough to crush your skull with one bite,” he said. “Ohh!” Mei said and went back to looking at his teeth.

_

Red son yawned as Mei left, he looked over at Mk as the simian sat there with Red son’s phone. “Bed?” the robotic voice spoke as Mk looked up. “Yup, we're heading somewhere early tomorrow.” he said, taking his shirt and pants off. Mk cooed, “Where?” Red son turned off the lights and got in bed, “I’ll tell you later.” he spoke, the simian huffed while curling up against him. He held Red son’s phone on his chest and played something, the sound quiet yet the half demon could hear it. “What are you watching?” He asked, and turned the phone. Mk chirped as a movie played, “you wanna watch a movie?” Mk nodded while laying his head on the half demon's chest.

The half demon sighed softly and ran his fingers through the simian's hair, “Watch it then go to sleep.” Mk nodded and turned the phone back to himself, watching the movie he had put on. Red son listened to the movie as he closed his eyes, Mk sat there for ten or so minutes. Laying the phone down on Red son’s chest he slowly got up from the bed and left the room. Mk wandered around till he went into Red son’s work room, he messed with a few things. He sighed, cooing softly he took off and out of the room. He made his way to the door, large and heavy. Mk pushed them open and slid past the opening he had made.

He looked at the sky, his tail swayed as he stared at the stars. Mk stretched while yawning, he let out a soft coo. Something small scurried in the sand, his eye lit up. Mk chased it, his claws digging into the sand, kicking it in the air. The boy chirped happily at chasing the small rabbit, he swiped at it, knocking it into a cactus, his tail curled as it squealed in pain. He stared down at the small creature, he licked his lips as it stared back at him. He leaned down and grabbed the brown rabbit and crushed it in his mouth, blood pooled out of his mouth from it. He sat there eating the rabbit happily for a night snack.

The movie now halfway over on Red son’s phone, He turned his phone off and rolled out his side feeling for the simian. Sighing he looked at the bathroom, yet he wasn't there. His eyes landed on his door, wide open. Red son got up and left his room, “Mk?” the boy said, he looked through a few rooms, not finding the boy. His work room door was wide open, and ahead was the front door of his home, cracked open just enough to slip through. As he did he saw Mk’s hand-like footprints in the sand, he followed them up to a sand that had blood. His tail flickered as he pulled his phone out, quickly calling Mei.

“He’s gone!” He yelled, Mei groaned “What?” she asked, confused. “Mk is missing!” he yelled while starting to pace back and forth. “He’s probably in the kitchen-” there was rustling on the other line, she yelled and said something the half demon couldn't hear. “Mei? What happened?” he asked quickly. “Get to pigsys now, I'm getting a demon alert.” she said and hung up. Red son growled as he used his flames, appearing in front of the noodle shop. Mei slammed into the ground, quickly turning back human before hitting the ground. “That system you made for attacks notified me-” Mei turned and pulled out her phone showing him a picture.

“Mk is in the city and…” Red son stared at the picture till she pulled her phone away. “He wouldn't hurt anyone though.” Mei sighed, she looked at the half demon. “He had blood on him.” She responded softly. “But-” Mei shook her head, “We need to deal with him like others unless he listens.” Mei said while looking down. “He won't hurt us, he’ll listen.” the half demon said and patted her head with a small smile. “Should we get wukong and macaque?” Red son shook his head, “I put a tracker in his translator.” He said while taking out his phone. They both took off in Mk’s direction, Mei turned into a dragon, allowing Red son to stand on her head and hold onto her small horns.

“Which way now?” she asked, Red son looked at his phone, he watched as the red dot stayed in one place then moved quickly into the italian restaurant. Mei landed on the ground and allowed the half demon to jump off. She returned back to her human form and stood there with him as the place was dead silent, “is he in there?” she asked, the half demon nodded. Slowly, they both entered the restaurant. The place was slightly packed yet silent, Mk stood in the room. Blood covered his mouth and a bit on his chest. A soft growl radiating out of Mk as he stared down at the woman on the ground, his tail flickering slightly at the sound behind him.

“Mk.” The boy looked at Red Son, his eyes widened as he opened his mouth. He looked around in silence, eyes of human and demon staring at him in hatred and horror. He knew where he was yet was confused how he was here, though he could taste blood.

“Mk, come here slowly.” Red son said as he reached into his pocket. “I-I didn't hurt anyone.” the simian said quickly yet almost silently, his eye flickered to the door then at Mei and Red son. “Mk listen to me and come here slowly.” the boy’s tail curled as he walked up to the half demon. His hands shook slightly as he reached out to the two. “Red- It's me, actually me. Mk, please, I know I'm speaking the same language as you.” the boy said with a shaky voice. Red son took a step back, “how?” he said. Mei looked at Mk and stepped up to him. “Whose blood is-” Mk cut her off. “Rabbit!- it's rabbit, it was outside of Red's home.” he said quickly.

The boy looked at Red son, he reached out and grabbed his shoulder pulling him into a hug. “I swear, I wouldn't hurt anyone unless I had to.” he said into Red son’s shoulder, his tail curling between his legs. “Come on.” Red uttered as he rubbed Mk’s back, carefully he picked Mk up. The three left the building quietly, They walked the empty streets till they got to a park, sitting down Mk hugged the half demon desperately. “I was wandering the streets and someone went after me-” Mk cooed softly on instinct as Red son went back to rubbing his back. “Some human was yelling and calling me a halfbreed, I chased them into the restaurant. Once they saw the blood they screamed that I had attacked them.” he said softly.

Mei sat next to him and ran her fingers through his fur softly. “You're ok now right?” she asked. Mk let out a shaky coo while hiding his face in Red son’s neck, the translator spoke after the coo, “yes” it said making Red son let out a soft snort. He slowly took it off of the simian and placed it on the seat, the half demon then lifted Mk’s head so he faced him. Mei rubbed Mk’s head after standing, “I know you two want to talk alone, also i'm tired.” she said, making the simian laugh lightly. “I’ll see you two later alright?” Mk and the half demon both nodded, Mei kissed the simian’s cheek then ruffled his hair. She turned from them, taking a few steps she transformed and flew off.

Mk turned back to Red son and laid his head back onto his shoulder, a soft churning like sound emitted from his throat. “I could see everything I did, but I was trapped behind my own eyes.” the simian said softly, he hugged the boy as he moved to sit on his lap. “I couldn't do anything to stop what I did, I broke free from the primal state as I stood over the woman. My instincts to kill her had almost put me to sleep as I watched, but some-something told me I would never see the light of day, that I would never wake up from that sleep if I had even a little drop of human blood.” he said while tightening his hug.

Red son kissed his cheek, avoiding the blood that covered a lot of his fur. “You were brave, you fought to break free and I'm proud of you for being able to do that, for being the first ever to break free of the primal state.” Mk’s breath hitched, he shook his head as he hid his face more in the half demon's shoulder, tears fell down his cheeks as he cooed lightly at his words. Red son smiled, he placed his hands under Mk’s thighs and stood. His flames engulfed them, returning them to the half demon's room.

He walked to the bathroom and started the water, Mk clung to him as the blood on his fur flaked slightly, leaving some blood on the half demon's clothes and neck. “Let go so we can wash the blood off.” Mk stayed where he was, holding onto his boyfriend with no intentions of moving. Sighing, the bull demon tore off Mk’s boxers, then stepped out of his own. He then stepped into the show, still holding Mk. “You're not going to let go are you?” He asked and stepped under the water. “Mn.” was all Mk said, he closed his eyes as the water hit his back and seeped through his fur.

Red son removed his hands from the boy’s thighs, yet he still clung to him, not moving an inch. “You’re so stubborn.” he uttered and grabbed the soap, he lifted Mk’s head and lathered it on his chest and neck, and around his mouth. Mk closed his eyes as Red son then scrubbed the soap on his head, he held Mk’s head up while scratching his neck, pulling the blood from his fur. “This is irrationally hard to do, you know this right?” Mk let out a small huff, his tail flickered and curled at the half demon’s tail. “Stop moving your tail, you're making me sway.” Mk huffed again, the half demon finally finished washing both the blood and soap out of Mk’s fur.

He stepped out of the shower and grabbed two towels, wrapping one over Mk’s back and pulling the other between him and Mk. He then left the bathroom and sat on his bed, “Mk please, this is genuinely hard to do.” the simian let him go and moved to sit next to him, “thank you.” Red son said as he turned to him and started drying him off like he had done the past few months. “Red-” Red son continued rubbing his fur, drying it with the towel. He held Mk’s ear up as he started to dry the inside of it. “Red.” The half demon turned Mk’s head to do his other ear but stopped as Mk had grabbed his wrist.

“Red son, I can dry my ears.” The half demon stared at him for a second, then laughed softly. “Sorry, sorry. It became a habit over the months.” he said while wrapping his own towel around his waist. He stood and headed over to his dresser and pulled out two pairs of boxers, then went over to the simian and went to grab his leg to help him put them on yet stopped. “Here.” he said instead, he dropped his towel and put his boxers on then sat on his bed. His tail flickering as Mk put his boxers on as well. Mk then sat down, he stared at the ground for a moment then shook his head, “I’m hungry.” he said and looked up at the half demon.

Shaking his head, Red son got up. “What do you want?” He asked. Mk shrugged as he grabbed his boyfriend and tried to get him to hold him again. “Oh, no, no, no. i had to shower with you and wash you like that, i am not cooking like that” Mk huffed, “hush.” the half demon said while walking to the door. Mk followed him quickly as they left his room, he looked around with a small smile. “I didn't do anything embarrassing right?” The bull demon glanced at him while curling his tail to the side. “Nothing too embarrassing.” he answered while entering the kitchen. The bull king turned and looked at the two “why are you two up? Was the simian running around again?” the Bull king questioned as he sat down at the table.

He tossed a piece of his food at Mk making the boy flinch and catch it, “uhh, thanks i guess?” Mk said while holding the large piece of uncooked bird. The bull king stared at him, his ear flickering slightly. He leaned forwards at the two, “Father, he was able to come back from the primal state.” Mk nodded as he ate the food that was tossed at him. “How? No demon has ever come back from it.” Mk grinned as he looked up at the bull king. “I’mg justgh stogh.” Mk spoke with food in his mouth causing the bull king to snort in anger. “Still have no manners of course, you ape.” licking his lips Mk finished the food with a grin. “And you liked to complain to me about-” A glass flew over the boys head, shattering against the wall.

“Shut the hell up!.” the bull king roared, he snorted and stood. Mk snickered as he lept over to Red son and wrapped his arms around his neck, and grabbed his hips with his hand like feet. “What the hell are you doing?” Red son questioned as he tried to look at Mk who was behind him on his back. Mk snickered as he sat his head on Red son’s. “Come on Red, back to the room” Sighing the half demon headed back to his room, Mk hopped off of him and onto his bed. “Mk-” the simian grabbed Red son and pulled him onto the bed, quickly laying on him and hugging him tightly. “Mk, you need to brush your teeth.” he said and lifted Mk’s lip to look at his teeth.

“But Red-” Red son cut him off quickly. “No but’s, go brush your teeth now.” Mk huffed and got up, the half demon followed him into the bathroom to brush his own teeth. “We’ll head over to the noodle shop again tomorrow. Wukong has something he needs to say to you.” Mk’s tail flickered at the name, yet he didn't feel much hatred for the simian. He only acted in self defense after all, Mk thought while looking in the mirror. His eye clouded over, he reached up to it and felt it. His clawed nails softly poking his eye, he had a choice of being human and having both eyes or having one eye and being a monkie again. He knew what to choose, he knew what he wanted and the price of what his body would take.

He was pulled out of his thoughts as Red son kissed his cheek, “hm?” He looked at the half demon. “You looked lost in thought.” he said while rubbing his back. Mk nodded with a small smile, he looked down at the sink and licked his lips. “He didn't do it on purpose.” he uttered. “He swung as I tore his jaw off, it was my fault. I shouldn't have done the thing I had, I thought I was in the right, that I was doing what needed to be done to protect you.” mk placed down the toothbrush after rinsing it off. “I was wrong of course, blinded by the past of my own mistakes.” Mk closed his eyes and sighed. “I should have let it go, yet I needed him to understand what I had gone through.” Mk laughed as he turned to the half demon.

“Like he hadn't gone through enough torture, like buddha themself had not punished him…. Like he had not lost everything.” Mk teared up and squeezed his fists closed. “It’s ok Mk, he’ll forgive you. He’s immortal after all, and what happened in the past was because of him, yet your mistakes are of your own fault. Some combined with his own doings.” he said softly while running his fingers through the boy's fur. Mk sighed and wiped his face, he turned to the half demon and kissed him. The bull demon froze for a moment making Mk pull back. “Sorry… I just said all that then kissed you.” Mk laughed lightly. Red son shook his head and kissed Mk’s cheek, “I’m still getting used to you being back to normal is all.” he said while turning off the light.

Both headed back to Red son’s bed, Mk pushed him down and laid on him once again. “I’ve missed being able to talk to you, and kissing you.” he said, placing a small kiss to Red son’s lips. Red son pulled him closer and kissed his nose, “I have to get used to kissing your monkey face.” Mk laughed, “There's little difference from my small snout to my human face!” Red son gasped dramatically, “are you crazy!? There is a huge difference!” he said while grabbing ahold of the boy's small snout. “This-” he said and poked Mk’s black nose, he then opened Mk’s mouth. “These daggers-” he said, hooking a finger around his canine. “These things would hurt more than your flat human teeth.” He said and let his canine go.

The boy closed his mouth and grinned, “there's a few differences, but not a lot.” Red son shook his head. “You're covered in fur-” Mk cut him off. “My ass isn't.” he said. The half demon let out a loud laugh while leaning his head back. “I know that!” he said. Mk chuckled while reaching up to Red son’s bull ears. “Hey- No” the half demon had quickly stopped laughing and grabbed the boy’s wrist. “Aw you're so mean.” Mk said, laying his head against the boy's chest. “Yes I am.” Red son said while pulling the boy closer, he kissed him. Red son had to get used to the furry kiss, it was such an unusual feeling yet he somewhat liked it. He felt Mk shift closer, Fur tickling at his sides as Mk ran his hands up the boy’s cheeks, his bull ears between MK’s clawed hands.

The half demon bit down on Mk’s lip, a growl emitted from his own throat as the boy kept his mouth shut. The bull demon then went back to kissing him, as Mk kissed back Red son bit him again causing him to open his mouth for the other hotter tongue to slide in. Mk just about purred at the feeling of his boyfriend's thick and heavy tongue, longing for the feeling once more. To Red son’s surprise, Mk also had a pretty thick tongue, yet smaller in size. He slid his tongue over the male's canines, the pain of Mk softly biting his tongue with them caused him to groan in delight. Red pulled slowly from the kiss, red saliva connecting their lips. The simian licked his lips, cutting their connected saliva, he groaned softly while laying his head on the half demon's chest.

“I can't handle anymore…” Mk uttered, Red son’s ears twitched as he listened to Mk’s pounding heart. “I’m so ready to fuck you.” Mk uttered, he ran a nail over the half demon's bull ear, making him shiver. “We’ll have time for it later-” the simian nodded slightly, he hid his face in the half demon's chest. Red son let out a breath of smoke as he leaned his head back, Mk looked up confused at the smell. He watched as Red son closed his eyes and let out another puff of smoke, “Red?” He asked softly. “Hm?” the other responded. “I'm just cooling off.” Red son spoke. Mk continued to look at him confused, “What do you mean?” he questioned. The half demon looked at him and sighed, “any time we make out- any time I get excited I start to overheat, internally and externally. So you know how I would take a shower or go to the bathroom after we make out? I was cooling myself down.“ he said.

The boy nodded, “is that why i kept finding random burnson me?” Mk asked quietly, “I’d have to put cream on them, some were second degree one or two were third degree-” Red son cut him off by sitting up. “What do you mean!? I hurt you that badly!?” he yelled. Mk pushed him back down and kissed his chest, “calm down-” Red son shook his head and tried to sit back up. The simian pressed him back into the bed and moved up to his face. “Red son, calm down. I healed it easily, they never left scars or anything.” Mk spoke while smiling. The half demon huffed out some smoke into Mk’s face, the smell caused Mk to coo. “Why’d you hide it?” Mk questioned the demon. “I don’t know, I guess I thought it was unnatural.” shaking his head, Mk kissed his neck. “It's hot, and suffocating.”

The half demon rolled his eyes, “enough kissing, sleep.” he rolled over, pulling Mk to his side. “Oh come on.” the simian whined. “Nope, sleep. We’ll do stuff later.” Mk sighed and turned over to face the demon, he kissed him then tucked his head between his neck and chest. A soft coo left his lips as Red son ran his fingers through his fur.

_

Red son woke to Mk Kissing his neck, A chill ran up his spine as Mk nipped at his neck in the same place he kissed. The simian cooed while kissing up his neck and to his cheek, then to his bull ears. He blew on them softly, then kissed them. The half demon’s ear flickered down as he turned from him, he covered his ear as Mk chuckled to himself. “Red, wake up.” he whispered while nudging at the bull demon’s hand. The boy huffed then nipped at his hand as it covered his ear, “come on Red, i’m hungry.” He said and bit the male's hand. “Go get something to eat then, you know where the fridge is.” the demon uttered. Sighing Mk got up and left the room, he headed to the kitchen and found iron fan cooking.

“Oh, Mk nice to see you up. I’m surprised Red Son isn't at your side like usual.” she said and handed the simian a plate of raw meat, “what else are you making?” he asked, causing her to jump. “Youre talking? You broke out of your primal state?” She asked while quickly going up to him. “I did last night-” She pulled him into a hug. “Oh! I’m so glad, Red spent two years looking for you!” she said and pulled back from the hug. “Wait-” Mk Stared at her confused. “Two years? It's been two years?” sighing, iron fan nodded. “After that fight with Azure, you had gone primal and took off. Red son spent the past two years searching for you, he lost so much weight you could see his ribs. He had started losing himself as he searched for you, Mei protected the city for the time being.” she said and patted his head.

“Do you want these cooked dear?” Mk shook his head and looked down. “He’s ok now, you fattened him up.” she said with a small laugh. “I did?” he asked. “Yes, anytime you ate, you would force him to eat whatever you had. Of course not the raw meat, but the fruits and such. You were always stuffing food into his mouth.” she laughed. The boy smiled as his tail curled. “You know…” iron fan started as she went back to cooking. “We were starting to think, since you’re back to normal…” Iron fan went quiet as the bull king walked in. He kissed iron fan softly then headed to his seat. “What are your plans now that you are normal? What will you and my son be?” the Bull demon asked with a snort. Mk looked at him while taking a bite of his food.

The boy shrugged, “we’ve courted, made out and such but nothing further than that-” Iron fan laughed as the bull king shook his head. “Not that, about marriage!” she said happily while turning to them. Mk choked on his food, he covered his mouth and stared at her. “We're only asking, you don’t need to answer any time soon but we’d like to know if those are your intentions. We are demons of old, you know how we are when it comes to things like that.” Mk nodded and cleared his throat. “I know, I hadn't planned this far honestly but i’ve thought of it both my life before and after back in the kingdom. I’ve wanted to marry him for thousands of years. If I'm being honest I just don’t know if he's ready for it.” the boy said as his tail flickered.

The bull king nodded in agreement, “he's right, Red son may not be ready for it, he still has his temper to control and his manors. Least to say his horns are of size, and he doesnt have fur or-” Iron fan shot the demon a harsh look, making him go quiet. “Red son is a half demon, he may not grow to your size or have fur. He’s already insecure about his horns and ears, don't put more onto his plate.” she said while sitting down. “I’m just saying, you know how my herd was with weeklings- Not that he is one.” he said quickly as she held her fork. “I’m just saying as for what I had to go through with my herd, he has it easy.” Mk shook his head, “your herd was filled with a bunch of ass holes. All you guys ever did was fight and screw your mates, or even other guys when they weren't around.” Iron fan laughed as the bull king growled at the boy.

“I’m just saying, I saw how your herd was and how you acted around them. Such a flirty calf with his small horns-” they jumped as iron fan hit the table while laughing, her neat posture gone. “I was young and you know that!” The demon yelled. “Young and flirty! Every bull you were around flirted right back, especially the males!” Mk yelled while laughing. “Oh and let's not get started on how none, and i mean none of you bulls wore anything!” Iron fan yelled as she laughed along with Mk. The bull king blushed softly. “What was wrong with that?!” Iron fan snorted as she laughed at his question. “Dear, please! Everything was out in the open!” Mk leaned back in his chair as he laughed.

“You liked it though! Was that not the reason you approached Me and only me!?” Mk kicked the table as he laughed, knocking his chair back, he hit the ground and continued to laugh as the bull king snorted and let out a chuckle. “Please, I only approached you for your fur at first. It was a nice color and it looked soft enough for a coat, it was winter after all.” Mk agreed, “your fur was very soft back then.” the boy said as he looked turned to get up, “Oh, hi Red.” Mk said as he looked up at the half demon. Red son picked Mk’s chair up then sat beside him. “You guys are so loud.” he uttered and rubbed his eyes. “What was so funny anyways?” he asked. “How your mother met your father.” Mk said.

The half demon raised a brow, “He was naked!” Mk laughed, Iron fan started to laugh as well. “They're making fun of me and how I was raised.” the bull king said to his son in slight annoyance. “And your mother was going to skin me for my fur.” iron fan laughed. “Yes! I would have skinned you if you had not made a move on me. All you did was flirt and flirt, even after I dragged you from your herd and to my kingdom. My father offered to get someone to skin you, he asked right in front of you, yet you bowed and offered your horns as long as we mated.” Mk laughed as he ate, Red son cringed at the conversation. “I got what I asked for and kept my horns did I not?” The demon asked with a grin. “Ok please, enough of this conversation while i’m here.” Red son spoke while fixing his glasses.

Snickering, Mk put some food on the half demon's plate. “Eat up or I'll force feed you again.” Mk spoke while looking at him. Shaking his head, the half demon used his flames to cook the meat that Mk gave him. “Oh, also dear, I asked Mk earlier but-” Mk cut her off and shook his head. He leaned over to her and whispered something to her. She nodded a few times, then smiled and gasped. “Of course, of course!” she said and nodded as the boy sat back in his seat. “What did he say?” the bull king questioned. “Later dear, I'll tell you later.” iron fan got up with a smile and took everyones plates as they finished eating. “I wanna know what you said.” Red son complained.

The boy shook his head while dragging him back to the bedroom, “come on Red get dressed, we’re heading to the noodle shop to tell everyone.” Mk said and turned to the half demon’s dresser, he pulled some shirts out and pulled them on. Sighing, Red son followed and got dressed, “no shirt?” he asked the boy. “Nah, it bunches my fur up,” he said. The half demon nodded then used his flames, they stood outside the shop. Mk’s tail flickered as he opened the door and stopped in, he looked around at the empty place. “Where is everyone?” Red son looked in the room then walked in. “Ah, the sign says closed.” he said. Both then headed up the stairs to the living room, “Hey Red, Mk.” Macaque said while sitting up. Wukong Groaned and rolled off the couch, knocking things off the table. “What's wrong with him?” Red son asked while sitting on a reclining chair, Mk followed and laid across his lap. “He's hungover.” Wukong sat up with a huff. “I am fine,” he said.

Mk watched him, Macaque rolled his eyes and got up and handed Mk a fruit. “Is he doing better?” the simian asked while looking at Mk. “actually-” Wukong cut the boy off as he groggily went over to Mk and squished his face, he chirped and cooed at him. “Leave him be, before he bites you again.” Mk pulled his face from the simian’s hands and took a bite of the fruit. “It's not ripe,” he said, then shoved the fruit into Wukong’s mouth. The simian fell back and ate the fruit, “He-” Macaque started. “I broke through the primal state, I almost killed someone but that's what made me break through it.” he said to the simian. Macaque smiled and picked Mk up and hugged him, “you have no idea how worried we were, both of us thought you wouldn't come back.” he said and hugged him tighter. Mk hugged him just as tightly, he cooed as he pressed his cheek to the other simians.

Wukong sat there on the ground, watching them a bit upset. Macaque let the boy go and ruffled his hair, “No more going crazy alright bud?” Mk nodded as he turned to Wukong, he grabbed him and pulled the golden simian up. “I’m sorry bud-” Wukong went silent as the boy hugged him, tears pricked at his eyes as he slowly wrapped his arms around him. Mk then nuzzled his cheek to the golden simian’s he cooed softly as he did so. Wukong couldn't help but start crying as he gripped the boy in a crushing hug, he cooed and chirped back at him. Macaque glanced at Red son, who looked back at him. “Mk told me last night that he had to forgive him” the half demon whispered to the black furred monkie.

Macaque nodded and looked back at the two similar colored simians, “alright Wukong, give the kid some space.” Wukong let him go and looked at Macaque, shaking his head the black furred simian grabbed a few paper towels and went up to the simian who was ugly crying. “Come on Wukong, let's go to the bathroom and clean you up.” Wukong nodded. “He- he forgives me. After everything he finally forgives me- I-I don't know how to feel about it.” he cried as they left the room. “He’s an emotional drinker. “ the boy said as he turned to Red son. “I can tell,” he said with a laugh.

The two left and headed to pigsy’s and tang's room, the door opened and Mk hugged them. “He’s…” Pigsy uttered and hugged the boy back. Tang sighed happily as he rugged him back as well.

Chapter Text

MK had spoken to Pigsy and Tang about how he was able to break free of his primal state, Tang took notes of course. He wanted to help other elder demons that could and have gone primal, Pigsy nodded and added a few questions that were quickly answered by the boy.

Macaque and Wukong simply sat back in the living room, Red son stayed with Mk as he continued.

The two simians sat there quietly, Wukong rubbed his red eyes while looking down. Tears started to form again as he recalled not even an hour ago, what Mk cooed. “Wukong-” the simian looked up quickly after wiping his tears, he nodded for the other to continue.

“I think we should head home- your place yeah?” Macaque asked softly. Wukong shook his head. “I-I…” Wukong huffed and sat back, he closed his eyes as he tried to stop from crying once again.

With a sigh, Macaque created a portal under the golden simian. He followed him through and held him as he went into his cabin. Macaque had fixed it while they stayed at the noodle shop, he left every night and fixed the place up for the other simian.

He pushed open the door and then headed to Wukong’s room, gently, he placed the pouting simian down on his bed. “Take a nap, drink some water, and calm down,” he said and left the room only to return with a glass of water, he sat it on the nightstand and made a portal.

“What?” Macaque asked as his tail was grabbed, he looked back and closed the portal. Wukong pulled his tail lightly, not wanting to speak. Macaque pulled his tail free, the simian pulled his shirt off, and got into bed next to the other.

Wukong quickly turned and hugged him, he hid his face in the simian's neck and curled his tail around the others. Macaque tensed up, he was in shock at how affectionate Wukong was being.

The simian had never, not even in the past two years, has he ever hugged against the black-furred simian.

Yet slowly Macaque curled around him, pulling him closer while cooing softly. He nestled his chin to Wukong’s head lightly, the golden simian blushed slightly.

Of course, it went unnoticed due to his fur, he laid there with his eyes closed as Macaque continued to coddle him. They laid there in silence, only their breathing heard in the room.

_

Wukong woke with his face stuffed into Macaque’s furred chest, he inhaled his night-like smell. He sighed and cooed, he genuinely missed how he smelled.

He missed the simian. He regretted everything he had done to him. His ignorance and hunger for power drove him to lose everything, yet now, here he was. Macaque was here, alive and beside him, though not as a mate.

Wukong turned a bit, he moved and pressed his nose to the other simian's shoulder. He let out a sigh, he stopped himself from doing anything more.

Shaking his head, the simian moved away from the other and turned over. He was cold now, yet ignored it. Clawed hands landed on his hip “Come back” Macaque uttered tieredly, as he moved closer to Wukong.

Though the other simian moved away once more and got off the bed. Macaque patted the bed then opened his eye, “What?’ he asked and turned to his back. “I don’t feel it's right..” Wukong spoke. The black-furred simian rubbed his eyes and sat up. “What’s not right?” He questioned.

“This- my feelings. I can't with this, you sleeping in my bed with me and not caring that-” Macaque cut him off with a scoff. “You pulled my tail, I laid with you and you curled up to me, and what about your feelings?” he asked while getting up.

“You already know my feelings towards you, I would rather not be in bed with you while I still love you.” Macaque stopped, he then shook his head. “Why the hell are you shaking your head?” Wukong asked with a small growl.

“Nothing, I’ll leave,” Macaque uttered and grabbed his shirt with his tail, he then left the room. The simian stood there, confused as to how easily Macaque gave up and left.

The front door closed, Macaque sighed as he made a portal, he walked through it and stood in the living room of the noodle shop.

His tail flickered as he plopped onto the couch, he flipped the TV on and began eating old stale chips. “You're gonna get fat,” Tang said as he sat next to him, the simian jumped and split the chips on his chest.

“How long have you been there?” he asked. “An hour or so, I was reading a book until you dropped onto the couch,” he said while closing the book and turning to the simian.

Macaque shook his head, “You should watch how many noodles you eat, you’ll be the one getting fat.” Macaque said and ate the chips off his chest.

Tang shook his head, “Macaque- '' Tang poked the simian’s fat on his stomach. “You should get back into shape-” the simian scoffed and hit the man’s glasses off with his tail. “Fuck off, I’m not gaining any weight.” he said.

The scholar picked his glasses up and sighed, “is it Wukong?” he asked. Macaque groaned and sat up, “Why the hell do you want to know, bookworm?” he said. “Well, you two like each other, it's obvious but because of the past you don't want to be with him, yes?” Macaque glared at him.

Though the man was right, he wasn't over the past, yet he wanted to move on and be with the simian, even if he couldn't forgive him.

“And?” Macaque said and brushed the chips off his chest, “Why don’t you tell him then, even if you can't forgive him, you can still love him.” Macaque laughed, “You think I don’t know that? It’s him, not me.

I’d court him, but he won't accept it, just like I didn't all those years ago.” Tang stood with a sigh. “How do you know that? It's been years, you two are closer. Why not try, the worst he could say is no.” the simian scoffed.

“The worst he could do is kill me… Again.” Macaque laid back on the couch, this time taking up most of the space. “That's it,” Tang said softly. “What?” the simian uttered.

“You’re scared he’ll kill you again-” macaque grumbled and got up. “Look at me-” he growled, his fur puffing as he showed his teeth. “I Will never be scared of him again-” Tang stepped back, his hand glowed gold as self-defense.

“Macaque.” The simian looked up and at Mk, the boy walked into the room with an annoyed look. Macaque sighed and went back to the couch, Mk grabbed him before he sat down.

“Come on, Let's talk ok?” Macaque grumbled and grabbed a bag of chips with his tail, only for it to be knocked out of his grasp by Mk’s tail. “No food.” the boy stated and dragged the simian out of the room while apologizing to Tang.

They headed to the roof, Mk closed the door and shook his head. “Why were you growling at him? They've let you stay here for two years, what is the matter?” the boy asked and sat down, Macaque huffed and sat down as well.

“He was saying shit about me and Wukong courting, he said I was scared he’d kill me-” Mk cut him off. “You are scared, and that's ok, but you can't be mean to Tang for saying the truth.” scoffing, the black-furred simian rolled his eyes and scratched his chest, he pulled a chip from his fur and ate it.

“And what's with this?” Mk grabbed the simian's stomach. “What happened in those two years? All you did was eat and sleep?” he asked.

Macaque slapped his hand away, “Yeah, so what? We had looked for you and couldn't find you, so I got depressed and started to eat.

What do you expect to happen when a father loses their cub?” Macaque asked, he turned his head from the other simian and wiped his tears. “Wukong was no help, he said you were better off, living like an animal, you wouldn't have to be so stressed out, and you’d be free,” he said.

Mk shook his head and sat next to him, “macaque, those two years, I remember little to nothing. I wasn't free, I was trapped in my head. Not able to talk, not able to call for help. Not able to see you or anyone.” he spoke, his tail curled around the other simians' side.

Macaque turned to him and sighed, “I'm sorry…” the simian said, a rare word for him to speak. Mk shook his head, he pulled the other into a hug. “Don’t apologize, it's over and done with.” Macaque nodded and pulled from the hug. “Now, about you and Wukong.

“What’s going on?” the simian asked. Macaque sighed, “I slept with him last night- not in that way. “ Mk laughed softly. “I woke up to him trying to pull away from me, he got up and said he can't deal with it, he can't handle loving me while I don't love him.”

Macaque leaned back slightly and sighed. “But I do love him, I fixed his hut, I replanted most of the trees and such. I don't know what else to do, to show him I love him.”

The boy softly hit the simian's arm, “Dude, you know how dense he is, you have to be blunt. Say it to his face, tell him you love him. Tell him you want to court him, tell him you want to mate. Just tell him!” Mk said with a laugh, Macaque shook his head and chuckled.

“Alright, alright. I’ll tell him soon, I just want to show him first,” he said and stood. “Show him how?” Mk got up as well. “I don't know, maybe a date, like a human date. Or even an older date- ah maybe not, we can't kill humans anymore.” Macaque laughed, Making the boy laugh as well.

“No, no. Some places allow it, you know the Oni prisons?” Macaque nodded. “Those hold killers and such, and when one escapes, it's very easy to get out. They let demons hunt them.” Macaque grinned.

“You have to reserve a spot though.” the boy said, as his tail swayed. “Who did you hear it from?” Macaque asked. “Bull King and Iron fan were talking to Red about it, they were asking him if he had ever had human and such. I was still in primal but I remember them talking about it.” the boy said.

Macaque nodded and ruffled the boy's hair, “Alright, thanks for talking with me kid, I kinda needed it.” Mk nodded with a smile, “You better apologize to Tang before doing anything.” Sighing, Macaque nodded and made a portal back to the living room.

“Bookworm?” He left the living room and headed downstairs, “There you are.” Macaque uttered and went up to him.

He handed the man an artifact making him grin, “as an apology for being an ass.” the simian spoke. “Thank you!” Tang said while flipping through a book and finding the artifact in it.

Macaque nodded as he left using his portals again, he stood outside of Wukong’s hut. He pushed open the door and walked in, “Wukong-” The simian stumbled back as Wukong threw something at him.

“Get out! Why don’t you ever listen and leave me be?!” he yelled. Macaque’s tail swayed as he went up to the simian, Wukong’s fur puffed as he growled at him.

The black-furred simian backed him against the wall, slowly Macaque nestled his cheek against Wukong’s and cooed. The golden simian went silent and froze, “D-don't play with my emotions Macaque.” he said softly, yet the other continued to nuzzle against him while cooing.

“I’m ready,” Macaque whispered while tucking his head under Wukong’s neck. “Lies,” he uttered. Macaque chirped softly and stood up, pressing his nose to Wukong’s.

He flinched as Wukong opened his mouth, expecting to be bit. Macaque closed his eyes as his ears flickered down, Wukong stared at him.

He pulled from the other's nose and then kissed him, Macaque gasped in surprise. The other made him take a step back, He pulled Macaque closer and pulled from the kiss.

“I-I'll court you right,” he said, Macaque nodded and leaned his head against the other's chest. He hadn't been this close to him in years, sure they slept somewhat like this, but being held against him was different.

He was no longer the tyrant king, that was the past. The scars that were left by the simian no longer hurt, He felt strange, as if he wanted to cry. Macaque let out a shaky breath as tears threatened to fall.

“Macaque?” He shook his head and hid his face in Wukong’s chest, ashamed he was crying for no reason. “Let's sit ok?” Nodding the darker simian turned and wiped his eyes, he sat on the couch, his tail curling to his side.

“Don’t treat me like I'm glass-” Wukong laughed lightly while sitting down. “I would never, I just want to talk. I want to know why now?” the simian asked, his tail curling near Macaque's. "I spoke to Mk, and he said I need to be blunt.” macaque sighed.

“And obviously you don't get hints, but I’ve been flirting with you and trying to court you-” The simian looked up at the other.

“I tried to cheer you up since Mk went missing, and eventually it turned into flirting and courting. I guess I had finally forgiven you in a way that I subconsciously began to do that.” the other nodded for him to continue.

“I don’t know why, but I just want to be with you, as if the past had never happened. The pain I feel when you push me away felt like my heart was being torn out.” His tail curled as the simian spoke, he had all these emotions that he didn't understand.

They flooded his mind, his heart ached for the simian.

Wukong had a similar feeling though he had forced them down, he wanted the other. He wanted to coddle him for the rest of his life, not allowing anything bad to happen to him.

Wukong smiled softly at the other, He knew his heart ache all too well, he had felt it since the day he killed him. The simian’s stared at each other in silence, Wukong smiling at the other.

A warm smile that made Macaque’s stomach twist in knots, yet he welcomed the feeling.

It was nice, he felt safe, he felt at home. Wukong placed his hand on Macaque’s, the other glanced down then back up.

“We’ll take things slow.” he said. Macaque nodded with a smile, he looked back down at his and Wukong’s hands.

_

It was late, Macaque had stayed at Wukong’s hut for the day. Both talking the day away with whatever came to mind, though as night fell, the darker furred simian couldn't rest. He left the room and headed out of the cave, He was happier but he was also confused.

His emotions were rampant as he and Wukong talked earlier, His tail curled as he crouched down and placed his hand in the stream. The water was cool, he sighed while sitting down.

His ears fanned out as he listened to the wilderness, a calm setting for him to clear his mind.

His ears glowed softly as he sat there, a purplish glow emitted from his body. Wukong watched from the cave, he woke up once Macaque left the bed. His tail flickered as he watched him, the black furred simian sighed softly.

His body’s glow fading, he laid back against the dirt and rock ground. He glanced over at Wukong and waved him over, “I heard you walking.” he said softly as the other simian went up and laid next to him.

“You ok?” the darker simian shrugged. “I think I am, I just needed to clear my mind.” his hand ran up Wukong’s arm, softly clawing and unknotting his fur. “I think…” Macaque sighed softly.

The golden simian shook his head and curled his tail around Macaque’s, “You don't have to tell me.” He spoke, Macaque turned and pressed his nose to Wukong’s.

Wukong let out a soft hum, then nuzzled against his cheek. “Do you want to sleep out here?” He asked. The other nodded while curling up against him.

The sun rose, and showed on them. Wuking groaned while sitting up, he shook off the condensation on his fur and huffed.

Macaque rubbed his face into the other simian's side, trying to get the water off his face. “What time is it?” Wukong shrugged while rubbing his face, then turned and rolled Macaque over.

“It's like ten,” the simian nodded while sitting up and shaking off. “Would you be interested in a human type date?” Macaque questioned.

The simian thought for a moment, “sure.” he responded softly. “You’ll love it” Macaque spoke and got up. “Hopefully i can get in by tomorrow.” he said and pulled Wukong up.

They headed inside the cave and to the hut to get dressed. “Anything on your schedule?” Wukong pulled his shirt on and turned to him, “Nope, but I do want to get out today instead of sitting around.” Nodding, the other pulled his shirt on, “You should stop using the glamor.” Wukong said suddenly.

His tail flickered at the others words, “I’d like to see your white fur again.” Macaque looked to the side quietly, “Why? It's nothing special.” the golden simian laughed while walking up to the other, “It is though, you only hid it from our tribe, so why still hide it?” He questioned.

Wukong ran his hand up Macaque’s side and under his shirt, He waved his other hand, removing the glamor.

Macaque closed his eyes as the other stared at his snow colored fur, Wukong smiled and cupped his face. Yet stared at the horrid scar over his eye that had a soft purple glow, As Macaque opened his eyes. He let out a soft coo, “I didn't want you to see it.” he said, referring to the scar.

“It's not pretty, it clashes with my fur color.” Wukong shook his head, “it looks perfectly fine with your fur.” he spoke while running a nail over the scars.

“You're still perfect to me.” he uttered, the black furred simian's tail swayed as he felt that feeling in his stomach. His ears glowed as he pulled from the others hands, “D-Don’t say stuff like that.” he said and pulled a pair of pants on quickly. “Aw come on Macaque.”

The golden simian said while pulling the other closer. “It doesn't matter what others said about your fur, forget what they said, that was years ago.” he spoke to the Six Eared simian.

Macaque sighed as he sat down, his tail curled to the side, “i know its been years, But even back then i hid my fur-” Wukong cut him off. “I made you do that, I didn't want others to go after you. I lied about the reason why I wanted you to hide it.” Macaque looked down and sighed once more, then got up. “Fine, I'll stop using glamor,” he spoke.

________

Macaque sighed, he watched as Wukong held out a stick and waved it at him. “Come on, you wanna lose that chub of yours right?” He said with a small grin. Macaque chuckled as he summoned his shadow staff, He stretched then crouched down.

The golden simian lunged at him, He blocked the purple staff and poked Macaque’s hip. “Stop that!” The white furred simian yelled and nipped at his arm.

Snickering, Wukong landed on him and blew on his ears. He then kicked off him and pulled Macaque down and then sat on his back. “I hate you sometimes.” he grumbled.

“Aww, someone's a bit rusty.” the other teased. Wukong sighed and leaned over, then nipped at his cheek. “We have to head into the city soon.” He said softly. Groaning, Macaque rolled over and pushed him off. “Why? Does Mk need something?” he asked.

“Well, I wanted to spend time with him. I’m trying to get closer to him, he forgave me so I can finally be the parent I've wanted to be.” Smiling, the macaque sat up and ruffled Wukong’s fur. “Am I invited then?” he laughed.

“Of course.” Macaque created a portal and went through with Wukong.

They entered the noodle shop and headed up the stairs, “Mk!” Wukong yelled while grinning. “Don't yell, pigsy has custarmors.” Mk spoke, he smiled at them while pulling his jacket on.

“Are you going with us?” the simian asked. “Yeah, Red and I got a reservation.” He said and pulled out his phone. “Not at the oni prison, at the green snake.” Mk nodded. “I have reservations about it, Red said he would meet us there.

Bull king wanted him to look nice, or something like that. There was a lot of yelling.” The boy said.

“Sounds like the bull king.” Wukong spoke, the two agreed as they stepped through the shadow portal. They stood outside the green snake restaurant, it was quiet.

Not too many demons here during this time, perfect for the four. They entered and headed to their reserved VIP seats, Red son sat there with a small grin. “I’m surprised you monkies are on time for once.” He then stared at Macaque.

The White furred simian looked back at him, “It's my natural fur color.” He spoke while sitting down. “Since when?” Mk sat next to Red son. “I used glamor most of my life, And blood looks bad on white fur.” he said, making them laugh.

“I’ll agree with that, though at certain times it does look nice.” Wukong flirted.

“Hush and look at the menu.” Macaque said and pushed the paper into the simian's face. They sat there in silence until the waiter came over and took their drink orders, “wait- ah is this a substitute?” Wukong asked while pointing at the menu.

“Not at all, fresh from oni prison and legal.” the four stared at her in shock. “Since when?” Mk asked.

The waiter looked around then bent down and lowered her voice, “The death sentences once are sent here, we’ve made an agreement with the upper class demons and humans to give them seventy percent cut of what it makes.” She said with a smile.

“I don't tell customers often, but considering one of you is royalty, as well as the three last monkies, and Sun Wukong. I had to tell you four.” she said, her tail swaying slightly.

“Thank you.” Macaque spoke. “Of course, elder demons are always top priority with royalty.” she said, then walked off to get them their drinks.

“So does everyone know you guys are the last of your kind?” Red son questioned. “More or less, yeah.” Mk responded with a shrug. “ There is no way to repopulate anyways.” Macaque spoke.

“I mean, there is-” Mk trailed off and glanced at Wukong. “Uh, Never. If Macaque wants that, He can drink that and have a cub.” Macaque looked at him confused.

“How the hell can I have a cub? If you haven't noticed i dont have the right organs.” He said, making Mk laugh.

“Ohhh.” The bull demon said, he laughed softly as Macaque sat there confused. “Xiliang Women Kingdom, if you drank from The Mother-Child River you would get pregnant.” Macaque’s jaw dropped as he stared at them.

Snickering, Wukong sat up and kissed his cheek, “Yeah, I’m not dealing with it.” he said. “We’ve never even considered cubs, now you say we could have them?” Wukong shrugged, then grinned as Mk looked at Red son.

“Hush, We aren't even Married, and are only recently courted. Iron fan would kill me anyways.” the bull demon laughed, “Father would go on a rampage if he found out that we even considered going to that island.” he spoke.

Mk agreed, “Bull king is a respectable demon when it comes to that place- i mean he was pissed i went even when the water spirit led us there.” Wukong said.

The waiter brought them their drinks then took their orders. “Why isn't this place popular?” Mk questioned the waiter. “It’s expensive, and many believe we lie about where the food comes from.” The boy nodded while taking a sip from his drink.

“If you two want a cub, why not draw straws or whoever bottoms has it.” Red's son spoke, making Wukong choke on his drink. “I Am not having a cub.” Wukong said quickly.

“You bottom?” Macaque questioned, Wukong’s eyes widened. “Shut up, I didn't say that.”
“Honestly I wouldn't mind a cub.” Mk uttered while taking a sip from his drink. The half demon’s ear flickered as he blushed, hearing MK over the two playfully arguing.

Red son cleared his throat, “Ok, Ok, enough of talking about having cubs. Let's talk about something else, Like why humans are publishing things of you three.” he said.

They turned to him confused. “I get you two haven't been here, But Mk how have you not seen the news? The articles and the build boards?” He asked. “Uhhh.” His tail flickered lightly. “Look.” he pulled out his phone and showed them an article.

It said, ‘The last three of their kind, one a god, one a villain and one our own hero. Their kind has gone extinct due to a flame demon, they’ve survived for thousands of years. Researchers now have found their kind bodies preserved on the mainland, from thousands of years ago. With the research they have done so far, they say it’s only a matter of time before their kind can come back.’ Wukong laughed and shook his head.

“Are they really trying that?” he asked as Mk shook his head.

“They've said that a bunch of times-” Red son cut him off. “She was buried where a kingdom stood.” Mk snatched the phone and looked through it, He turned it off and looked at the demon. “Red, for the sake of our lives, Don't talk about it. I’ll tell you about that when we get home.” He said.

Red nodded, and apologized softly. “It’s alright, lets just find something else to talk about for now.” Wukong sighed and picked up his drink.

“I think we should start training, all four of us.” The simian spoke. “For what? It's peaceful now.” Red son spoke. “In time of peace, it’s time waiting for war.” Mk spoke. “He’s right, but it's also good to lose weight and gain muscle.” Macaque said they Moved his drink as the waiter put down his food. “Wukong, it's not even cooked.” Macaque pointed out. “It’s heated, besides, I enjoy raw meat.”

The white furred simian shook his head and looked at Mk’s food. “It’s good raw.” He said with a smile. “I’m with Macaque on this.” The half demon said with a laugh.

They ate and ordered a few more things through the night, Wukong drinking too much like Mk predicted. “Who's paying?” The waiter spoke. “Put it on my tab.” Red son spoke as he stood. Mk got up as well, he watched as Wukong was pulled from the seat.

“Will do, and I hope you four come again. It's hard to find elders and royalty that are willing to come out here” she spoke and walked off. “I need to take him home before he pukes on us.” he said and opened a portal.

“Has he been drinking a lot?” Mk asked. “No, he’s been staying away from drinking.” The white furred simian spoke. “Good.” Mk spoke.

Macaque left, leaving the two there. Red son used his flames, they both stood in Red son’s room. Mk huffed and flopped onto the half demon's bed.

He chuckled as he changed, then tossed some boxers at him. He groaned and got up, “So…” Red son started. Mk looked at him as he changed. “So?” He asked.

The boy sat on the bed next to him, “I heard you earlier.” Red son said while smiling, “hmm, what did i say?” he asked.

“That You’d like a cub” he spoke while pulling the simian closer. Mk’s face reddened as he turned over, “Well, it sounds nice. My kind would come back, this weird instinct would stop-” Red son stopped him.

“What instincts?” He asked. “It comes up when I see a cub or talk about one, I thought of talking to Macaque about it but didn’t know when.” Mk sighed softly.

“I wanna take care of a cub, it's like some weird instinct, It's annoying.” Mk cooed softly as Red son ran his hands through his hair. “We’ll talk to them about it tomorrow then.” nodding, Mk tucked his head under Red son’s chin and sighed. “I’ll talk about the Monkie thing later too.” Red son laughed softly and nodded.

Mk had told Red son what happened once they woke up, he explained how Wukong had buried her near his kingdom. He told the half demon not to bring it up considering Wukong would get pissed.

They then changed subjects, Mk handed him a controller as they played a game. “I’m glad we aren't fighting other demons, I’m so tired of having a bloody nose from getting hit.” Mk spoke while leaning on the half demon.

“It does get tiresome.” Red son responded. “But I do love a good fight, the adrenalin rush is pleasing.” he said while pulling Mk into his lap, The bull demon hugged him and continued to play the game.

“Wukong wants us to train with him, whenever we wanna, we can just train with him and Macaque.” Mk responded as his tail curled around Red son’s. “True.” the half demon spoke.

Both fell silent as they continued to play the game, Mk huffed as Red son killed him again. His tail flickered in anger, yet the half demon only chuckled.

_

The two eventually got off the games and laid in bed for most of the day, both on their phones. Mk sat up and turned to Red son. “I forgot about asking Macaque about what i was feeling yesterday.” The boy said.

The half demon sat up and stretched. “Lets go and ask him then.” Both got off the bed and got dressed, Red son used his flames.

Both stood outside of Wukong’s cave, Mk walked through the entrence of the cave and up to the door of Wukong’s hut.

He then pushed open the door, startling both Simon's on the couch. “You could have knocked” Wukong said with a yawn. “Sorry- anyways i have a question to ask you two.” he spoke as Red closed the door behind them.

“Its kind of personal? I don't know, its just-” Mk huffed as he tried to explain it. He sat down and looked at the two simian's. “Before you ask anything bud…” Wukong sat up and placed the controller down. “Is It about the conversation from dinner the other night?” Macaque questioned.

The boy nodded while his tail flickered, “told you” Macaque said and elbowed Wukong in the arm. “Alright, ask away kid.” Macaque spoke.

“I… have this urge..” his tail flickered in slight anger because he couldn't say what he wanted too. “He wants to know, why he has urges to take or have his own cub.” Red son stared bluntly.

Mk stared at Red son, his face as red as the half Demons hair. Red son chuckled softly as he sat next to his boyfriend. “It's quite annoying when you drag this on longer then it needs to be.” He spoke. Both Simian's laughed, making the other two turn their heads. “Whats so funny?” Mk asked.

Macaque cooed as he stopped laughing, wukong covered his mouth as he snickered. “how old are you?” The white furred simian asked. Mk’s tail curled as he spoke. “Twenty Four-” Red son cut him off. “No, he ment how long have you been alive.” Mk thought for a moment.

“Uhhh around three thousand? I lost track.” He answered. Wukong hummed as Macaque whispered somthing in his ear, slowly a grin grew on Wukong’s face. “Oh poor Mk.” The siman spoke as he stood. Macaque walked over to the boy and patted him on the head.

“Off we go.” He said, dropping Mk into a shadow portal. “Hey!-” Wukong stopped Red son from following. “Hold your horses kid, he's ok, but you and I should talk.” Wukong said with a small smile. They both sat down, Wukong Turned to the boy. “So, all Mk is going through is a maturing state. Like humans or some Elder demons.” He spoke.

“But for monkies like me and Macaque, we have a longer period of maturity. It tends to take around three or for thousand years for us, and since Mk is like us, hes maturing.” The simian said softly.

Red son thought for a moment, “will i go through somthing similar then?” chuckling Wukong Shrugged, “thats for you to ask your parents.” He said, his tail flickered softly. “anyways, Mk will be fine. He may coddle you and such like a cub, but thats just his maternal instincts.” Red son stared In confusion.

“But he's not a female, how can he have maternal Instincts?” He questioned. “All monkie's get it, gender doesn't matter.” he said. The half demon nodded, “it's strange that this was never brought up” he spoke.

“I… with everything that went on, I never had a good time to bring It up or prepare him for it.” Wukong spoke, he leaned back on the couch and sighed. “I had also forgotten to tell him about it back then, i know i should have but…” the simian trailed off.

Red son crossed his legs while leaning back, he glanced at the monkie and sighed. “What is macaque talking to Mk about?” He questioned. “More or less the same thing, but explaining it better than I have.” nodding, the boy sat up.

“So…” the half demon started. “You and Macaque are getting along well.” He spoke, The simian chuckled while looking at the half demon. “We've had a long talk, we agreed to take it slow.” The half demon nodded. “What about you and Mk? How has your courting been going?” Wukong asked.

Red Son blushed softly while curling his tail at his side. “It's been going amazingly, the pig and scholar have accepted me for the most part. Mk’s been accepted by my parents as well.” Wukong nodded With a smile.

“how long will you two be courting?” The bull demon shrugged. “It's up to Mk, I want to make sure he's comfortable with it all. Though he's eager for some parts of courting.” He said with a laugh. Wukong Chuckled, then sat up as Macaque and Mk walked through a portal.

“I hope you two were nice to each other.” Mk said while going up to his half demon boyfriend. “Of course we were.” He said while standing up. “Good.” Mk cooed softly, then turned to the other two simians. “I know you two have stuff to do, so we'll head out,” he spoke.

Wukong nodded, then tossed a peach at the boy, “ knock next time bud.” The boy caught the peach then nodded.

Red Son’s flames surrounded them, then vanished as they stood in the half demon's room. He sat on his bed and sighed, “you and Wukong, did only talk right? You two didn't fight, I hope.” Red son laughed softly.

“No, we didn't fight. I was a bit uncomfortable around him, but it was alright. We talked about our relationships, and he asked how our courtship has been.” He said, the simian nodded while sitting beside him.

“I told him it's been Amazing and such.” Mk tilted his head slightly as the bull demon paused. “It got me thinking about the end of our courtship…” Mk leaned closer to him, a soft coo escaped his throat. “Red son, if you're ready to finish courting, I am as well. We can move to the next step.” he spoke softly.

“Soon… it's a little nerve-wracking, but soon.” He said while turning to the simian. “We don't need to rush, we can court for as long as we want.” Mk spoke with a soft genuine smile. “That is true” the demon replied.